This work is protected by copyright and other intellectual property rights and duplication or sale of all or part is not permitted, except that material may be duplicated by you for research, private study, criticism/review or educational

purposes. Electronic or print copies are for your own personal, non-commercial use and shall not be passed to any other individual. No quotation may be published without proper acknowledgement. For any other use, or to

quote extensively from the work, permission must be obtained from the copyright holder/s.

Charles Dickens before 1859. with esrecial reference to the ~. Figure in 'Barnaby Rudge' 'The Old Curiosity Shop' and 'Dombey and Son!.

VOL 2.

Ph.D. 1973

Robert Giddings

Postgraduate Student at the University of Keele.

CONTENTS OF VOLUME TWO

Page

(a) Notes

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS

INTRODUCTION .. · . · . · . • • I

Chapter 1 : CHARLES DICKENS - THE MYTHMAKER OF SOC IAL CHANGE · . · . · . 1

Chapter 2: THE CITY CHILD • • • • • • • • 17

Chapter 3: THE WORLD OF NELL · . 23

Chapter 4: THE DIVINITY OF NELL · . · . • • 31

Chapter 5: PASTORAL CONVENTION IN "THE OLD CURIOSITY SHOP" • • • • • • • • 51

Chapter 6: THE SHOP AND ITS CUSTOMERS · . • • 61

, Chapter 7: THE CONTEMPORARY WORLD OF "BARNABY RUDGE" · . · . • • · . 74

Chapter 8: "BARNABY RUDGE" - A CASE HISTORY • • 85

Chapter 9: THE MOB AND ITS LEADERS · . · . 97

Chapter 10: FACES IN THE CROWD • • · . · . · . 104

Chapter 11: CHR ISlMAS, NEW YEAR AND "IXMBEY AND SON" • • • • · . • • 121

Chapter 12: THE ANATOMY OF "DCMBEY AND SON" · . 129

Chapter 13: PAUL AND FLORENCE • • • • 148

Chapter 14: CHILD, FATHER AND MAN • • · . • • 160

Appendices: (A) MAC READY 'S "KING LEAR" · . • • 168

(B) THE DICK SWIVELLER SONG-BOOK • • 170

(C) DICKENS AND THE AGE OF SWINDLE 172

(b) BibliograQh~ • • • • • • • • • • • • 179

A B B REV I A T ION S

All references to Dickens' work (except where otherwise indica­ted) are to The MacMillan Edition, reprinted from first editions with biographical and bibliographical introductions by Charles Dickens the Younger, 20 Volumes (1929).

Novels and Stories:-

BH Bleak House BR Barnaby Rudge ~ Christmas Books CC A Christmas Carol CS Christmas Stories DC David Copperfield DS Dombey and Son ED Edwin Drood GE Great Expectations HM The Haunted Man and the Ghost's Bargain HT Hard Times ED Little Dorrit MC Martin Chuzzlewit MHC Master Humphrey's Clock NN Nicholas Nickleby OCS The Old Curiosity Shop OMF Our Mutual Friend Ql Oliver Twist EE Pickwick Papers SB Sketches by Boz TTC A Tale of Two Cities -Journalism:-

AYR ill! BE UC

All the Year Round (1859-1870) Household Words (1850-1859) Reprinted Pieces The Uncommercial Traveller -UW - The Uncollected Writin s of Charles Dickens edited by Harry Stone, 2 Volumes (1969

Letters:-

Dexter Letters

Johnson Letters

Mamie-George Letters

Pilgrim Letters

Speeches :­

Fielding Speeches

The Letters of Charles Dickens edited by Walter Dexter, 3 Volumes (1938) The Heart of Charles Dickens: Letters from Charles Dickens to Angela Burdett­Coutts 1841-1865 edited by Edgar Johnson (1953) The Letters of Charles Dickens edited by Georgina and Mary ( "Mamie" ) Dickens, 3 Volumes (1880-1882) The Pilgrim Edition of The Letters of Charles Dickens edited by Madeline House Volume I 1820-1839 Volume II 1840-1841

and Graham Storey (1965 ) (1968 )

The Speeches of Charles Dickens edited by K.J. Fielding (1960)

OTHER ABBREVIATIONS

Butt & Tillotson John Butt and Kathleen Tillotson: Dickens at Work (1968).

Carlyle

Cockshut

Daleski

Earle Davis

Dyson

Engel

Fielding

Ford & Lane

Forster

Gross & Pearson

Hibbert

House

Jackson

Johnson

Leavis

Lindsay

The Collected Works of Thomas Carlyle The Library Edition, 31 Volumes (1888-1892). All references are to this edition, except where otherwise stated.

A.O.J. Cockshut: The Imagination of Charles Dickens (1965).

H.M. Daleski: Dickens and the Art of Analogy (1970).

Earle Davis: The Flint and The Flame - The Artistry of Charles Dickens (1964).

A.E. Dyson: The Inimitable Dickens - A Reading of the Novels (1970).

Monroe Engel: The Maturity of Dickens Cambridge, Mass. (1967).

K.J. Fielding: Charles Dickens - A Critical Introduction 2nd enlarged edition (1965).

George Ford: Dickens and his Readers - Aspects of Novel Criticism since 1836 Princeton and Oxford ( 1955) .

George Ford and Lauriat Lane (editors): The Dickens Critics N.Y. (1966).

John Forster: The Life of Charles Dickens Fireside Edition N.D. All references are to this edition, except where otherwise stated.

John Gross and Gabriel Pearson (editors): Dickens and the Twentieth Century (1966).

Christopher Hibbert: The Making of Charles Dickens (1967).

Humphry House: The Dickens World (1969).

T.A. Jackson: Charles Dickens - The Progress of a Radical (1937).

Edgar Johnson: Charles Dickens - His Tragedy and Triumph 2 Volumes (1952).

F.R. Leavis and Q.D. Leavis: Dickens the Novelist (1970).

Jack Lindsay: Charles Dickens - A Biogra­phical and Critical Study (1950).

Lucas

Marcus

Miller

Monod

Pope-Hennessy

Slater

Stoehr

Sucksmith

Tillotson

Tomlin

Wilson

Edmund Wilson

John Lucas: The Melancholy Man - A Study of Dickens' Novels (1970).

Stephen Marcus: Dickens from "Pickwick" to "Dombey" N.Y. (1968).

J. Hillis Miller: Charles Dickens - The World of his Novels Bloomington and London (1969).

Sylvere Monod: Dickens the Novelist Oklahoma (1968).

Una Pope-Hennessy: Charles Dickens 1812-1870 (1947) •

Michael Slater (editor): Dickens 1970 (1970)

Taylor Stoehr: Dickens - The Dreamer's Stance Ithaca N.Y. (1966).

Harvey Peter Sucksmith: The Narrative Art of Charles Dickens - The Rhetoric of Sympathy and Irony in his Novels (1970).

Kathleen Tillotson: Novels of the Eighteen Forties (1962).

E.W.F. Tomlin (editor): Charles Dickens 1812-1870 - A Centenary Volume (1970).

Stephen Wall (editor): Charles Dickens - A Critical Anthology (1970).

Angus Wilson: The World of Charles Dickens (1970 ).9

Edmund Wilson: Dickens - The Two Scrooges in The Wound and the Bow ,(1962).

1.

NOTES TO THE INTRODUCTION

Lay Sermon Addressed to the Higher and Middle Classes (1817) in Biographia Literaria and Two Lay Sermons (1898) pp.424-5.

2. John Sterling: Essays and Tales (1848) Vol.II p.25.

3. Letter of J.S. Mill to d'Eichthal Ms. No.13756, Biblio­teque de l'Arsenal, Paris, quoted in Richard Pankhurst: The Saint Simonians - Mill and Carlyle (1966) p.13.

4. J.H. Newman: Parochial and Plain Sermons Vol.VIII (1868) p .159.

5. Disraeli: Sybil (1845) N.D. Bk.I Chap.V p.36.

6. First Report of the Commissioners of the Exhibition of 1851 Parliamentary Papers (1852) Vol.XXVI Appendix 30, quoted in E. Royston Pike: Human Documents of the Victorian Golden Age (1967) pp.34-5. When George Richardson Porter brought out a new edition of his Progress of the Nation, in its various Social and Economical Relations, from the Beginning of the Nineteenth Century in 1847 he concentrated on financial and economic progress. He was a statitician at the Board of Trade and carefully noted the material pro­gress of the nation. He has a section on Moral Progress -"crime, manners, education and postage" - but was obviously much more interested in what could be measured, proved, totalled, above all well authenticated facts; see J.F.C. Harrison: The Early Victorians 1832-1851 (1971) pp.8-9 and cf. Hard Times Bk.I Chap.V p.424: "what you couldn't state in figures, or show to be purchasable in the cheapest market and salable in the dearest, was not, and never should be, world without end, Amen."

7. Past and Present Bk.III Chap.2. "The Gospel of Mammonism" in Collected Works, Library edition p.182: this dreadful phobia is still with us - see David M. Potter: People of Plent : Economic Abundance and the American Character, Chicago (1968 pp.l05 and following, for a discussion of the insecurity, neurosis, and complexes which result from the fear of failure in an open and competitive society. For an excellent and brief discussion of the main features

. of Carlyle's economic doctrines see Earle Davis pp.117-25 and also William L. Courtney: Carlyle's Political Doc­trines in the Fortnightly Review Vol.XVI New Series (1879) pp.817-28; Louis Cazamian in Carlyle (1966) "Automatic Progress: Prosperity, Liberty and the Greatest Happiness of the Greatest Number, all to be secured by 'the Gospel of Enlightened Selfishness' and the operations of Laissez-faire! A society based upon such principles ••• could not endure; and, looking at the actual situation behind the figures, he sawall too clearly that it would not. Prosperity? Beyond a doubt there was more money in the country than ever before; but how was it distri­buted? •• 11 pp.89-90. Carlyle placed himself as a bulwark against what he regarded as the senseless and growing tide of Benthamite optimism, see John Plamenatz: The English Utilitarians (1958) pp.64-70, 70-82, 110-21.

- II -

8. Kingsley: Yeast (1902) pp.78-9.

9. Alton Locke (1895) pp.18-19.

10. Ibid. p.112.

11. The Newcomes Chap.5. Collected Works, Boston N.D. p.74.

12. The Newcomes Chap.8. Ibid. pp.112-3.

13. North and South Chap.50. p.500.

The Knutsford Edition (1906)

14.

15.

16.

17.

Ibid.

Culture and Anarchy ed. J.D. Wilson (1955) Chap.2 p.80.

in Asa Briggs' Victorian People 1954 pp.125-49; R.J. Morris: ~ History of Self Help in New Society Vol.XVI No.427 3rd December 1970 pp.992-5; and Martin Page: The Samuel Smiles Set in The Observer Magazine 14th December 1970 pp.52-7. Khedive Ismail of Egypt had his palace decora­ted with quotations from The Koran and slogans from Self Help. Smiles' work was admired by leading figures in Italy, Germany, Japan, Serbia - truly the religion of England had a universal appeal.

J.W. Stapleton: The Great Crime of 1860 quoted in W.L. Burn: The Age of Equipoise (1968) p.97.

18. Trollope: Dr. Thorne (1947) Chap.IX pp.112-3.

19. Herb. Spencer: Essa s Scientific Political and S ecu­lative 2 Vols. (1857 Vol.II p.141.

20. William Kaye: Success in Cornhill Vol.II (1860) p.729: this remarkable performance was reprinted in his Essays of an Optimist (1870) pp.77-111.

21. Written 1892: remember such dialogue as Sartorius: "Do you think •.• that my daughter is to be made part of a money bargain between you and these gentlemen? •• " Lickcheese: flOh come, Sartorius! Don't talk as if you was the only father in the world ••• " Act III.

22. For a discussion in some depth of Victorian materialism see Walter E. Houghton: The Victorian Frame of Mind, Yale (1968) pp.183-95 and W.L. Burn: The Age of Eguipoise (1968), Getting and Spending pp.92-131, and Asa Briggs: The Age of Improvement (1963) pp.472-9.

23. See Gerald B. Kauver and Gerald C. Sorenson: The Victo­rian Mind (1969) pp.128-50 and E.D. Mackerness: The Voice of Prophecy in From Dickens to Hardy edited by Boris Ford pp.294-308. Similar conclusions were reached by Thomas Hill Green (1836-1882) especially in his Liberal Legisla­tion and Freedom of Contract: see Melvin Richter:

- III -

The Politics of Conscience (1964) and A.J.M. Milne: The Social Philosophy of English Idealism (1962). Green's was a quiet but forceful voice against un-checked laissez-faire.

24. Randolph Quirk: Charles Dickens and Appropriate Language Durham (1959) pp.20-1.

25. Edmund Wilson p.17.

26. Forster p.815.

27. Ibid. p.817.

28. Ibid. p.820.

29. Ibid. p.828.

30. Ibid. p.683.

31. Nobody's Story, Christmas Number of ~ for 1853, in CS p .28.

32. HW Vol.IX (1854) p.521.

33. Forster p.820.

34. ~. p.825.

35. Ibid. p.825.

36. Ibid. p.826.

37. Lauriate Lane Jr: Introduction: Dickens and Criticism in The Dickens Critics edited Lauriate Lane Jr. and George H. Ford, N.Y. (1962) p.4.

38. Barbara Hardy: Charles Dickens - The Later Novels (1968) p.12.

39. Engel p.96.

40. Ibid.

41. Lionel Trilling: The Opposing Self (1955) p.51.

42. Rex Warner: On Reading Dickens, The Cult of Power, N.Y. (1947) quoted in Ford & Lane p.183.

43. Ibid. p.186.

44. G.B. Shaw: Preface to "Hard Times" (1912) quoted in Ford & Lane pp.127-8. For a detailed discussion of Shaw's understanding of Dickens' art, in relation to the preface Shaw wrote for ~ in 1937, see Humphry House's article in The Dickensian (1948) pp.63-70 and pp.183-6.

- IV -

45. Ibid. pp.128-9.

46. House p.183. See also pp.222-4.

47. Very neglected indeed, and it is hard to see why. Wilhelm Dibelius, who died in 1931, produced a stimulating -and for its day, Qriginal - book in 1916. As far as we in this island are concerned, he sank without trace. Neither Stephen Wall (Wall) nor Professor Philip Collins (Dickens: The Critical Heritage (1971)) nor Messrs. Ford & Lane (Ford & Lane) quote a single word of this remarkable scholar. But we had to wait so long for a complete translation of that other masterpiece of continental Dickens scholarship, Louis Cazamian's Le Roman Social en Angleterre published, believe it or not, as long ago as 19341

48. W. Dibelius: Charles Dickens, Leipzig (1916). "Er war fuer die englischen Reformer ein unschaetzbarer Bundgenosse. Sie kaempften 'gegen die Machthaber mit Hilfe der offent­lichen Meinung, und die offentliche Meinung stand unter Dickens Einfluss. Nur Dickens war der grosse Praediger des Fortschrittes, den sie aIle hoerten, der Mann, der begeisterte, aufeuerte und die Stimmung schuf, dass etwas Grosses getan werden muss ••• " pp.231-2, cf. House pp.183 and following.

49. See for example, Butt & Tillotson pp.177-8 where this change is dated specifically at the 1850's: "This dis­cursiveness of incident is gradually controlled in later novels, but it is not until the eighteen-fifties that a unifying principle can be detected" etc. etc. Professor Archibald C. Coolidge Jr. even goes so far as to claim that symbolic cohesion is late development too, "it is not until Bleak House that Dickens succeeded in organizing virtually a whole novel in considerable detail symboli­cally ••• " Charles Dickens as a Serial Novelist, Ames, Iowa (1967) p.67.

50. G.B. Shaw: Ruskin's Politics in Platform and Pulpit (1962). The extract is from a public address delivered on 21st November 1919.

51. "For the man of spirit whose childhood has been crushed by the cruelty of organized society, one of two attitudes is natural: that of the criminal, or that of the rebel ••. He identified himself readily with the thief, and even more readily with the murderer... The fantasies and fears of Jonas are really ••• the picture of a mind on the edge of insanity ••. " and "Shall we ask what Scrooge would actually be like if we were to follow him beyond the frame of the story? Unquestionably he would relapse when the merriment was over ••• into moroseness, vindic­tiveness, suspicion. He would, that is to say, reveal himself as the victim of a manic depressive cycle •.. This dualism runs through Dickens •.• " Edmund Wilson pp.13-15 and 57. Echoing Engels, possibly unconsciously, Wilson is saying that crime is the individual's revolution

- v -

a'gainst society: see Conditions of the Workin Class in England (1844) edited Hobsbawm 1969) pp.168-62. He deduces that because Dickens suffered in his childhood, he revolted vicariously in his fictional murderers. He claims Dickens identifies himself with Jonas Chuzzlewit, and this enables him to claim for Dickens a kind of part­time insanity. The ready identification with Scrooge is even more surprising, and the evidence he alleges by referring to incidents beyond the frame of the story (i.e. which do not exist as evidence) a cheap barrister's trick. But this concept has been an interesting, if misleading one. Humphry House followed it up; the psychological condition of a rebel reformer, he claims, is in many ways similar to that of a criminal, who has the feeling of being "outside the organization of group life ••• of being an outcast, a misfit or a victim of circumstance; a fee­ling of bitter loneliness, isolation and ostracism or irrevocable disgrace - anyone or combination of such feelings may turn a man against organized society ••• " Humphry House: Introduction to 21 in the Oxford Illustra­ted Dickens edition p.x. But I believe to exaggerate this aspect of Dickens is damaging to true criticism. It is of course interesting to know that Dickens was ob­sessed with reading the Nancy murder, and walked the streets as if he was wanted by the police, but the work of a critic like Graham Smith (Dickens. Money and Society (1968» is a welcome antidote to nigh on two decades of criminal proceedings.

52. "The story sings from end to end like a happy man going home; and, like a happy and good man, when it cannot sing it yells. It is lyrical and exclamatory ••• " he writes of one of the CS in Charles Dickens (1906) quoted in Ford & Lane p.125. This even casts doubt on the pontif­fical Eliot who claimed there was no better critic of Dickens living than Chesterton; T.S. Eliot: Selected Essays (1953) p.461. Although this Chestertonianism has been fairly thoroughly eroded by Hugh Kingsmill's The Sentimental Journey - A Life of Charles Dickens (1934) it is still a fairly strong current in Dickens' studies.

53. '~ow did a man with such a coarse mind become a master of his art?" he asks, "How was it possible .•• to be a best seller and a true classic at the same time?.. He lacked the disinterested curiosity, and the detachment which are indispensable for profound spiritual or intellectual development. " Cockshut p .11. There is evidence to the contrary, Edgar Johnson discusses Dickens' wide reading and lasting interest in literature of merit in Johnson Vol.II pp.1131-33.

54. Dorothy van Ghent: The Dickens World - A View from Todgers, in Sewanee Review Vol.LVIII (1950) pp.419-38. A well argued case, but somewhat too hard urged to be permanently convincing.

- VI -

55. This I believe is the general assumption behind the whole of P.A.W. Collins' book Dickens and Crime (1965) but see especially pp.307-10. He quotes, with obvious approval, Sala's dictum that Dickens was more Conserva­tive than Democratic.

56. Dickens believed that all tinkerings with social reforms were "but a small fragment of the higher and greater work, called Education. l' - Whole Hogs in HW Vol.III pp. 505-7 23.viii (1851): for Dickens' willingness to accept centralization, state acceptance of responsibility for education see Mr. Bendigo Buster on our National Defences Against Education, a satiric attack on reactionaryism in llii 28.xii (1850) reprinted in UW Vol.I pp.191-203: other evidence of Dickens' belief in state control Railway Dreaming HW Vol.XIII pp.385-8 10.v (1856) and Health by Act of Parliament ~ Vol. I pp.460-3 10.viii (1850) by W.H. Wills. See also P.A.W. Collins: Dickens and Edu-' cation (1965) The Duty of the State pp.70-97.

57. As Professor Collins actually does - see his article Enter the Professionals 1940-1960 in The Dickensian Vo1.LXVI May 1970 p.155.

58. Lovett: The Life and Stru les Pursuit of Bread, Knowledge and Freedom

59. Jackson and E.W. Pugh: Charles Dickens - The Apostle of the People (1910).

60.

61.

62.

63.

64.

65.

George Orwell: Charles Dickens in Selected Writings of George Orwell edited by George Bott (1958) p.158 •.

Ibid. p.156.

!2: Chap.XXXI p.416.

G. Robert Stange: Expectations Well Lost: Dickens' Fable for His Time, College English Vol.XVI October 1954 p.17. The "Russianised" Dickens, so fashionable at one time, seems gradually to be going out of fashion. The subject of Dickens' impact on the Russian novelists is certainly a fascinating one - see Henry Gifford: Dickens in Russia: The Initial Phase in Forum for Modern Language Studies Vol.IV No.1 January 1968 pp.45-52, reprinted in ~ pp.509-19; cf. Leavis pp.34-106.

For a lively discussion of the recent contenders in this field, see Fred Boege's Recent Criticism of Dickens in Nineteenth Century Fiction Vol.VIII (1953-4) pp.171-87. Of Lindsay Boege comments "in place of Wilson's occasional ventures into the cloudy realms of conjecture, we have a non-stop flight through the inane ••• 1' p.176.

William Samuel Lilly: Four En lish Humourists of the Nineteenth Century (1895 Dickens as Democrat pp.16-17 Lilly deals severely with Dickens, attacks the later novels as unreal (a view which would astound the post-Wilsonians:

66.

67.

68.

69.

- VII -

he wondered whether anything bearing a less appreciable relation to life was ever written than parts of ~. Lilly's evidence is interesting because he had heard and seen Dickens read his works, and he stresses the equal success with which Dickens conveyed burlesque, caricature and pathos, pp.18-19.

Robert Garis: The Dickens Theatre - A Reassessment of the Novels (1965).

See the Introduction by Lauriat Lane Jr. to Ford & Lane pp.1-18 for a discussion of the lack of critical confor­mity in Dickens' studies.

Hugh Kingsmill: The Sentimental Journey: A Life of Charles Dickens (1934) p.33.

William Samuel Lilly: Dickens - The Novelist as Democrat in Four English Humourists on the Nineteenth Century (1895) discusses !2: pp.13-14 and says " ••• he is at his best in his earlier works, where he makes small pretence to art. In my opinion his masterpiece is Pickwick ••. " On the other hand Dr. Leavis is prepared to rescue HT alone from oblivion, and laments that there is only one HT in the Dickens' oeuvre. Although relegated to an appendix this is a brilliant essay, in Dr. Leavis' best manner. His aim was to rescue HT as he claims it is a neglected master­piece. Most of what he says here could apply to much else Dickens wrote. Dr. Leavis is a shrewd and deep­thinking scholar, but the serious flaw in his approach is his lack of generosity of mind, largeness of spirit. His penetration is purchased at the cost of limitation, "marred by the desire to elevate one kind or riction about all others". Wayne C. Booth: The Thetoric of Fic­tion, Chicago (1968) p.402. Nor is this quite the same thing as Robert Graves' joke about preferring some authors to others, it is a real - almost pathological -inhibition. Yet Leavis himself feels what it is like to have an author one truly admires, apparently delibe­rately, mis-read and mis-interpreted, "no one, I am con­vinced" he laments, "who had been able to read what Lawrence wrote, could have pronounced as Mr. Eliot does ••• " F.R. Leavis: D. H. Lawrence, Novelist (1964) p.318.

70. F.R. Leavis: The Great Tradition (1950) p.3.

71.

72.

73.

74.

75.

Since reprinted in Leavis pp.187-212.

T.L.S. 29th May 1969 p.572.

The s)ectator 4th January 1963; Sewannee Review Vol.LXX (1962 pp.177-201: this is reprinted in Leavis pp.1-30. For the course of Leavis' change of heart see article by George H. Ford: Dickens in the 1960's in the centenary number or The Dickensian Vol.LXVI, May 1970 No.361 pp.180-1.

Leavis, Preface p.ix.

Quoted in The Dickensian op.cit. p.180.

76.

77.

78.

79.

80.

- VIII -

See Ian Watt: The Leavises on Dickens in The Listener Vol.LXXXV 11th March 1971 pp.298-301 and Mrs. Leavis' reply in The Listener Vol.LXXXV 8th April 1971 pp.450-1.

Philip Collins: Enter the Professionals 1940-1960 in The Dickensian Vol.LXVI May 1970 No.361 p.143.

Lionel Trilling: The Dickens of Our Day in A Gathering of Fugitives (1953) p.41.

M.D. Zabel: Dickens - The Reputation Revised in Craft and Character in Modern Fiction (1942) reprinted in Discussions of Charles Dickens ed. William Ross Clark, Boston (1961) pp.1-7. The quote here is in Clark p.2. For discussion of the changes in Dickens' reputation see the Centenary Number of The Dickensian Vol.LXVI May 1970 which contains three outstanding articles: K.J. Fielding: Forster and Reaction 1880-1900 pp.85-100; Sylvere Monod: The Age of Chesterton 1900-1920 pp.101-20; Michael Slater: Superior Folk & Scandalmongers 1920-1940 pp.121-42; Philip Collins: Enter the Professionals 1940-1960 pp.143-61 and George H. Ford: Dickens in the 1960's pp.163-82. Also Tomlin pp.237-63 and Lauriat Lane Jr: Dickens and Criticism, the Introduction to Ford & Lane pp.1-18. For a discussion of Dickens' reputation from the appearance of the early novels up to the turn of the century see Professor Philip Collins' Introduction to his edition of Dickens criticism in The Critical Heritage Series published in 1971 pp.1-26.

"If literary fame could be safely measured by popularity with the half-education, he must claim the highest posi­tion among English novelists •.• " he said of him in his Dictionary of National Biography article.

81. Amy Cruse: The Victorians and their Books (1962) p.172.

82. Denys Thompson: Between the Lines (1949) pp.37-8.

83.

84.

85.

" ••• la Philosophie de Noel ••• une suggestion intense mais vague d'altruisme social. Dickens y a mis les qualities de son arne, et les insuffisances de sa pensee." Louis Cazamian: Le Roman Social en An leterre 1830-1850, Paris (1934) p.243; William Sansom: Christmas (1968 pp.54 and following.

See Edgar Johnson: "The Christmas Carol" and The Economic Man in American Scholar Vol.XXI (1952) pp.91-8.

Robert Donington: Wagner's "Ring" and Its Symbols (1963) p.15 and cf. Benedetto Croce: Estetica come scienza dell' Espressione e Linguistica Generale (1902) Chap.i.

86. See Gerald Abraham: A Hundred Years of Music (1938).

87. See the anonymous article Dickens and Disney: The Old Curiosity Shop in The Times Literary Supplement May 16th 1942.

- IX -

88. John Jones: "David Copperfield" in Gross & Pearson p.136.

89. He had a knack of creating character by repeated tricks of speech, very reminiscent of Dickens' methods. His character Mr. Waglinton, a hesitant unsure individual, had the tag-line "It might be so - and then again, it might not!" and the combative Major Longbow had the catch-phrase "Pon my soul it's true - what'll you lay it's a lie?" Characters like Mrs. Micawber, Mr. Grimwig, Mr. Podsnap and numerous others in Dickens, are built up by this method. The parallel between Mr. Jingle and Mathews' character Commodore Cosmogory has been discussed by a modern biographer of the novelist, Hibbert p.110. This is the characteristic in Dickens which Cyril Connolly belabours without actually mentioning Dickens by name. He is talking about the way novelists just string a few traits on to the characters they are depicting and then hold them there: "You can't miss old So-and-so", they explain, "he stammers, and now look, here he comes. What's your name?" "S-s-s and S-s-s-s so." "There you are, what did I tell you. Nearly all English novels are written to this prescription." Cyril Connolly: Enemies of Promise (1961) p.65.

NOTES TO CHAPTER ONE

1. H.J. Eysenck: Fact and Fiction in Psychology (1965) page 106 and following.

2. F.R. & Q.D. Leavis: Dickens the Novelist (1970) page ix.

3. Steven Marcus: Dickens from Pickwick to Dombey first published in New York 1964.

4. C.J. Jung: Psychology and Alchemy trans. R.F.C. Hull. Collected Works Vol. XII 1953 page 61.

5. C.J. Jung: Two Essays on Analytical Understanding in Collected Works trans. R.F.C. Hull, Vol. VII 1959 page 68. Dickens noted the remarkable sameness of people's dreams -"common to us all, from the Queen to the costermonger ••• " Dexter Letters Vol. II page 269: Jung believed that the conscious mind is based on "and results from an unconscious psyche which is prior to consciousness, and continues to function together with, or despite consciousness ••. " C.J. Jung: The Integration of Personality New York 1939 page 13: see Frieda Fordham: An Introduction to Jung's Psychology 1954 pages 47-68. An interesting comparison is with the German poet Friedrich Rueckert, who died in 1866. In many ways the nineteenth century seemed to have invented the child as a subject for literature, Rueckert is another example of a writer obsessed with the image of childhood, especially the death of children. His own two children died when young and he wrote for them the moving threnodies Die Kindertotenlieder, published in 1834, see J.G. Robertson: A History of German Literature 6th edition 1970 pp.432-3. These lyrics, set magnificently by Gustav Mahler in 1905, endow the children with that quality of wonder, of divinity, which we shall remark again in the consideration of Nell and Paul Dombey: Nun will die Sonn' so hell aufgehn! Als sei kein Unglueck die Nacht gescheh'nl •••• Du musst nicht die Nacht· in dir verschraenken Musst sie ins ew'ge Licht versenkenl Ein Laemplein verlosch in meinem Zeitl Heil sei dem Freudenlicht der Welt. (Now the sun will rise so brightly, as if the night had brought no misfortune .•• you must not allow your heart to wither in grief - one tiny light was dimmed, hail to the eternal light of the worldl) and: Oft denk' ich, sie sind nur ausgegangen! Bald werden sie wieder nach Hause gelangen! Der Tag ist schoen! 0 sei nicht bangl ••• (I often think that they have only gone on a journey and that they'll be home again shortly: the day is so bright, do not be cast down.) See Kindertotenlieder published by Novello and Co. Limited 1905 p.2. As with Oliver and the other divine children in Dickens, the emphasis is on the bright, glowing quality, the radiance of these children. Mahler's music stresses this unmistakably. As with Dickens, the poet here is prompted by deep personel griefs, and which he channels towards the creation of the archetypal image of the dying child, taken on a journey to another, brighter life.

- 2 -

6. "He was a seer of visions, and his visions were of objects at once familiar and potent. Psychologists will under­stand both the extent and limitations of the remark, when I say that in no other perfectly sane mind ••• have I observed vividness of imagination approaching so closely to hallu­cination ••. " George Henry Lewes: Dickens in Relation to Criticism (1872) reprinted in Ford & Lane p.59.

7. Lewes, ibid. p.73.

8. Letter to Mrs. Trollope, 6th September 1859, in Dexter Letters Vol. III p.121.

9. Ibid.

10. William Howitt (1792-1879), author and spiritualist, trans­lated Joseph Ennemoser's The History of Magic 2 volumes (1854), this was in Dickens' library at his death.

11. Letter dated 31st October 1859, in Dexter Letters Vol. III p.132. See also ibid. p.133 to Howitt dated 8th November 1859.

12: Letter to Mrs. Dickenson, 19th August 1859, in Dexter Letters Vol.III p.172.

13. Letter to Mrs. Trollope 19th June 1855, in Dexter Letters Vol.II p.673. See also The Ghost of the Cock Lane Ghost by Henry Morley in HW 20th November 1852 and the correspon­dence about this article, letter W.H. Wills 5th November 1852, Dexter Letters Vol.II p.427 and the letter dated "November" 1852 ibid. p.427; the letter to Revd. James White dated 7th March 1854 in Dexter Letters Vol.II pp.543-4 to De La Rue dated 9th March 1854 ibid. pp.544-5; letter to W.H. Wills dated 2nd October 1858, Dexter Letters Vol. III pp.60-61; to Mrs. Frances Elliot dated 12th September 1867 ibid. pp.547-8.

14. See Jeanne Carol Owen: Dickens and Mesmerism: With Special Reference to the Comic and Horrific Characters in the Novels unpub. doct. diss. University of Queensland (1970); N.C. Peyrouton Rapping the Rappers, The Dickensian Vol.LV (1959) pp.19-30; see J.H. Stonehouse (ed.) Catalogue of the Library of Charles Dickens at Gadshill (1935) - this catalogue yields the following information: Calmut, Augustine: The Phantom World or The Philoso h of S irits A aritions etc.

1850); Crowe, Catharine: The Night Side of Nature. or Ghosts and Ghost Seers 2 Volumes (1849); Dendy, Walter Cooper: The Philosophy of Mystery (1841); Elliotson, John: Human Physiology 5th edition (1840) - this contains sections on mesmerism and sleep-walking; Ennemoser, Joseph: ~ History of Magic translated by William Howitt, 2 Volumes (1854); Hooper, Robert: Lexicum Medicum. or Medical Dic­tionary 8th edition (1848); Mackay, Charles: Memoirs of Extraordinary Popular'Delusions and the Madness of Crowds 3 Volumes (1850); MacLiesh, Robert: The Philosophy of Sleep (1840) - this was a work on sleep-walking, trance,

- 3 -

dream-perception etc.; Merryweather, F.Somner: Glimmer-ings in the Dark. or Lights and Shadows. Dickens had, of course, a personal interest in mesmerism, as he was a personal friend of Dr. John Elliotson (1791-1868) who was compelled to resign his Professorship at the University of London for his unauthorised interest in mesmerism in 1838. He established a mesmeric hospital in 1849. El1iotson founded the Zoist-A Journal of Mesmeric Healing. He trea­ted Dickens in 1842 when the novelist suffered from convul­sions after his return from the United States of America -see Dexter Letters Vol.I p.472, letter to Chapman dated 3rd August 1842. E1liotson became the Dickens family doctor and was much respected. Thackeray dedicated Pendennis to him and Dickens gave him a personally inscribed copy of ~ see Pilgrim Letters Vol.I p.593 letter dated 23rd October 1839 and Dexter Letters Vol.I p.178 and pp.151 and 376, and Pilgrim Letters Vol. I p.461: the Victorians believed that mesmerism and insanity were closely linked, see Zoist Vol.IV (1846) p.346; mesmerism was in great vogue in the eighteen forties and eighteen fifties, even Thomas Carlyle listened to E1liotson for over an hour, Arnold L. Bader Those Mes­meric Victorians in Colophon Vol.III (1938) p.345; Bulwer-Lytton, Wilkie Collins more obviously reflecting the interest of the time in their exploitation of the themes of mesmerism, opium etc. HW and AYR also show evidence of Dickens' abiding interest in trance, dreams, sleep-walking: Dreams in HW 8th August 1851 pp.566-572, Somnambulism, ~ 3rd May 1851 pp.132-138; New Discoveries in Ghosts in ~ 17th January 1852 pp.403-6; The Woman in White was seria-1ised in ~ from November 26th 1859 to August 25th 1860, Bulwer-Lytton's A Strange Story from 10th August 1861 to March 8th 1861 and Collins' The Moonstone was serialised from 4th January 1867 to 8th August 1868; Robert Lytton's The Strange Disappearance of John Ackland appeared from September 18th to October 16th 1869. Dickens himself practised mes­merism - there is the strange story of his treatment of Mrs. De La Rue and John Leech, see Johnson Vol.I pp.541-2, 552, 554-5 and Vo1.I1 p.670. His interest in mesmerism was an early acquisition, he was treating Mrs. De La Rue by 1844, and Leech by 1849 - see Dexter Letters Vol.II p.175, letter to F.M. Evans dated 15th September 1849. He had a very high opinion of Dr. Elliotson, see Johnson op.cit. pp.221, 300, 311, 346, 409, 428, 502 and Vol.II p.603; he wrote to John Overs, "I know that, under God, there does not live a man in whose hands you would have as much reason to hope for a perfect restoration to health... If my own life, or my wife's ••• were in peril tomorrow, I would trust it to him, implicitly ••• " quoted in Johnson op.cit. Vo1.1 p.346.

15. Johnson op.cit. Vol.II pp.936-41, 1079-81, 1102-4: for an excellent brief discussion of Dickens' powers as a reader see P.A.W. Collins: Christmas All the Year Round - Dickens' Public Readings in The Listener 25th December 1969 pp.881-3 and Emlyn Williams' article Dickens and the Theatre in (ed.) E.W.F. Tomlin: Charles Dickens (1812-1870) - A Cen­tenary Volume (1970) pp.177-195, especially pp.188-194, which is an authoritative presentation using the best evi­dence and sensible surmise, of what a reading by Dickens

16.

17.

18.

19.

20.

21.

22

- 4 -

must have been like: significantly, I think, Emlyn Williams does not hesitate to use the word magic with reference to Dickens' performances.

"If you had seen Macready last night, undisguisedly sobbing and crying ••• you would have felt ••• what a thing it is to . have power," he told his wife.

It is hard, in such a book, to direct attention to anyone item, but see, for example the account of Dickens' early reading of the Scrooge story, Raymond Fitsimons: The Charles Dickens Show (1970) pp.18-19: here we can certainly sense the fascinating power Dickens exerted as a performer of his own work.

Quoted in Fitsimons p.19.

Quoted in Fitsimons p.28. For other, accurate and unbias­sed opinions of his skill as a reader see Charles Kent: Charles Dickens as a Reader (1872) and Kate Field: Pen Photographs of Charles Dickens' Readings Boston (187rr-­bOth of these use considerable eye-witness evidence.

Hugh Kingsmill: The Sentimental Journey - A Life of Charles Dickens (1934) pp.186-193.

Quoted in Kingsmill op.cit. p.189: see also P.A.W. Collins: The Texts of Dickens' Readings in The Bullitin of the New York Public Library Vol.LXXIV June 1970 Number 6 pp.360-80 and P.A.W. Collins: Dickens' Public Readin s - The Performer and the Novelist in Studies in the Novel, 1 (1969 pp.118-132; P.A.W. Collins: Sikes and Nancy - Dickens' Last Rea­ding in The Times Literary Supplement 11th June 1971 pp.681-2.

Dickens' interest in, and use of unusual mental states, dreams, mental disturbances etc. has been very well-dis­cussed in Warrington Woodruff Winters: Unusual Mental Phenomena in the Life and Works of Charles Dickens unpub. doct. diss. University of Minnesota (1942).

23. Forster p.697: Dexter Letters Vol.II p.88S.

24. F.G. Kitton: Charles Dickens by Pen and Pencil (1890) Vol.III p.27; George Dolby: Charles Dickens as I Knew ~ (1885) p.46S: in this connection Dickens' comments on extra-sensory perception are interesting, see his article To Be Read at Dusk, reprinted in The Works of Charles Dickens, National Library Edition, New York (1923) Vol.XX XVII, II pp.439-4S4: there was also a history of clairvoy­ance in Ellen Ternan's family, see Jack Lindsay: Charles Dickens - A Critical and Biographical Study p.326.

25. Forster p.760 and see also letter to Miss Burdett-Coutts dated 12th February 1864 in Dexter Letters Vol. III pp.379-80. Walter Dickens, who died at the age of twenty three, was serving as a Lieutenant in the 26th Native Indian Infantry, attached to the 24nd Highlanders. He had obtained his cadetship through the kindness of Miss Burdett-Coutts.

- 5 -

26. Forster's Life p.930: Dickens told this story personally to George Henry Lewes also, see Ford & Lane p.73.

27. Forster's Life p.929.

28. Pilgrim Letters Vol.I p.403, letter dated 9th July 1838.

29. Forster's Life pp.786-787

30. Letter to Dr. Stone, dated February 2nd 1851, in Dexter Letters Vol.II p.268.

31 • OT Ch. IX p. 56 •

32. Thomas Mann: Essavs of Three Decades translated by H.T. Lowe-Porter N.D. p.422: Mann is here talking of Freud.

33. Dexter Letters Vol.II p.269~

34. See J.A. Hadfield: Dreams and Nightmares 1961 pp.42-50.

35 •

36 •.

37.

C.J. Jung: Psychology and Alchemy in Collected Works . translated by R.F.C. Hull (19S3) Vol.XII p.S1: cf Dickens' words "Are not the sane and the insane equal at night as the sane lie a dreaming? Are not all of us outside this hospital (he is writing of Bethlehem Hospital) who dream, more or less of the condition of those inside it, every night of our lives? Are we not nightly persuaded, as they daily are, that we associate preposterously with kings and queens, emperors and empresses, and notabilities of all sorts? Do we not nightly jumble events and personages and times and places, as these do daily? Are we not sometimes troubled by our own sleeping inconsistencies, and do we not vexedly try to account for them or excuse them, just as these do sometimes in respect of their waking delusions? Said an afflicted man to me, when I was last in a hospital like this, 'Sir, I can frequently fly.' I was half ashamed to reflect that so could I - by night. Said a woman to me, on the same occasion, 'Queen Victoria frequently comes to dine with me, and Her Majesty and I dine off peaches and maccaroni in our night gowns, and His Royal Highness the Prince Consort does us the honour to make a third on horse­back in a Field Marshall's uniform'. Could I refrain from reddening with consciousness when I remembered the amazing royal parties I myself had given (at night), the unaccount­able viands I had put on the table, and my extraordinary manner of conducting myself on those distinguished occa-sions? •• " Night Walks in ~ Vol. III _ No.65, July 21st 1860; reprinted in UC pp.113-4;.

See, for example, Claude Levi-Strauss: The Savage Mind (1968) pp.64 and following, as well as Professor Skinner of Harvard and his theories of behavioural psychology.

For further discussion of Dickens and the "other" world I refer the reader to Archibald C. Coolidge Jr: Dickens and

- 6 -

the Heart as the Hope for Heaven - A Study of the Philoso­phic Basis of Sensational Literary Technique, in Victorian Newsletter No.20, Fall 1961, pp.6-11, especially p.8 and following: Jack Lindsay: Charles Dickens - a Biographical and Critical Study 1951 pp.256, 291, 323, 325, 327, 331-2, 360-3, 397, 407-411: Warrington Winters: Dickens and the Psychology of Dreams in PMLA Vol.LXIII No.3 September 1948 pp.984-1006: _ Johnson Vol.I pp.283,544 Vol.II pp.658 and following: Harvey Peter Sucksmith: ~ Narrative Art of Charles Dickens pp.46-47, 239, 353; and Taylor Stoehr: Dickens - The Dreamer's Stance passim, and especially pp.91-225, a discussion of £[, ~, HT, ~, 11£ and OMF.

38. Quoted from Walter E. Houghton: The Victorian Frame of Mind Yale 1957 p.1

39. Ibid p.1 and following.

40. J.S. Mill: The Spirit of the Age Ed. F.A. von Hayek Chicago 1942 p.l and following.

41. For the discussion of this see Houghton pp.1-8.

42. De Juventute 1860 - reprinted in Roundabout Papers p.79.

43. Past and Present 1843 Library edition V.XIII p.287.

44. Sartor Resartus 1831 Centenary ed. 1896 V.I. p.198.

45. A.P. Stanley: Life of Thomas Arnold (1844) Appendix 0, p.723, note with journal entry for August 4th 1839.

46. Sartor Resartus 1831 Centenary ed. Vol.I Bk.II Chap.iv p.96.

47. Ibid pp.96-97. N.B. The Brassmill referred~ here is Watt. For a good bird's eye view of the changes discussed here the reader is directed to the brief but thoroughly readable sections in W.G. Armytage's The Social History of Enginee­ring (l961) pp.125-137 "The Age of Mechanical Engineering 1815-1857" and also L.T.C. Rolt's Victorian Engineering 1970.

48. R.J. Morris: The History of Self Help in New Society Vol. XVI No.427 3rd December 1970, pp.992-5 and Pauline Gregg: A Social and Economic History of Britain 1790-1960 (1962) pp.314-321.

49. Annual Register Vol.LIVIII pp.193-4. Dickens was very impressed with the possibilities of the electric telegraph, cf Dombey and Son Ch.15 p.206. He wrote in a letter in 1856 how excited he had been by a play which made dramatic use of the electric telegraph: "It was impossible not to be moved and excited by the telegraph part of it." Dombey and Son Penguin English Library Edition (1970)p.985.

- 7 -

50. Frances Ann Kemble: Record of a Girlhood. Quoted in Victorian Prose 1830-1880 Edited Kenneth and Mirium Allott

(1956)pp.1-4. For an equally enthusiastic, if less breath­lessly prosy, view of the coming of railways, see Samuel Smiles: Life of George Stephenson. Railway Engineer espec­ially Chp.XXV "Advance of Public Opinion in Favour of Rail­ways" in Lives of the Engineers 5 Volumes 1874. An en5;Ja­gingly naive excerpt is included in The Victorian Mind (1969) edited Gerald B. Kauvar and Gerald C. Sorenson 1969 pp.l09-118. See Michael Robbins: The Railway Age (1970) pp.43-56. Tony Weller is not half so impressed by the new-fangled railways,to him the rail was "unconstitootional and an inwaser o'priwileges ll and contrary to Magna Carter Master Humphrey's Clock pp.617-8. See Pauline Gregg: A Social and Economic History of Britain 1870-1960 (1962) pp.98-105 and R.J. Evans: The Victorian Age 1815-1914 (1968) pp.75-81.

51. Robin Atthill: Dickens and the Railway. Magazine of the English Association Vol.XIII Spring 1961 pp.130-5.

52. Punch Vol.XV 1849 p.94.

53. G.M. Trevelyan: English Social History (1948) p.535.

54. See opening sections of G. Kitson Clark: An Expanding Society. Britain 1830-1900 (1967) and also H. Parkin: The Ori ins of Modern En lish Societ 1780-1880 (1969) H. House: The Dickens World 1969 pp.133-169.

55. David Thomson: England in the 19th Century (1962) pp.32-33.

56. Raymond Williams: The English Novel from Dickens to Lawrence (1970) pp.9-13.

57. Generally speaking, the English were fairly complacent about what was happening " ... there were whimperings ••• but defiance was no longer the mode. The greater and better part of English society accepted the social structure •.• they were satisfied, not indeed with the world as it was, for they were all, in their way, reformers, but as it would become by the application of those reasoned and tested principles which made up the scheme of progress and salvation .•• " -G.M. Young: Early Victorian England 1830-1865 (1963) p.424. Thomas Hood, whose The Song of the Shirt appeared anony­mously in Punch in 1843 (Vol.V 1843 p.260) "Work-work-workl My labour never flags. And what are its wages? A bed of straw, a crust of Bread - and rags.", and Elizabeth Barrett Browning, whose The Cry of the Children dates from 1844 ("Do not mock us; grief has made us unbelieving - We look up for God, but tears have made us blind •. ") seem to have been voices crying alone in the wilderness: "Progress" almost became a matter of faith, and to attack it was to undermine one of the basic principles of the period. As J.B. Bury suggests, "Progress replaced the belief in human individual immortality, and became an idolum saeculi, the animating and controlling idea of western civilisation." J.B. Bury: The Idea of Progress 1920. Preface p.vii and

- 8 -

fOllowing. Few writers as early as the 1840's expended much energy attacking the strongly held faith in material and economic progress as the sole aim of life, the single index of success, and Dickens was noticeably among those few and arguably the most energetic.

58. D. Altick: The En lish Common Reader of the Mass Reading Public 1800-1900

59. See specially Kathleen Tillotson: Novels of the Eighteen Forties(1962)pp.2-156 and Walter C. Philips: Dickens, Reade and Collins Sensational Novelists Columbia New York

(1919)pp.5-36. For an interesting discussion of these early industrial novels see Raymond Williams: Culture and Society 1780-1950 (1961) pp.99 and following.

60. Raymond Williams: The Long Revolution pp.54-55 and Kathleen Tillotson: Novels of the Eighteen Forties pp.140 and 226. There is an interesting study of James, The Solitary Horseman by S.M. Ellis published in 1927. The most famous treatment of him is probably still Thackeray's shrewd parody in Mr. Punch's Prize Novelists as Barbazure: " ••. Like many another fabric of feudal war and splendour, the once vast and magnificent castle of Barbazure is now a moss grown ruin. The traveller of the present day ••• can scarcely trace, among the scattered masses of ivy-covered masonry ... even the skeleton of the proud and majestic palace stronghold of the Barons of Barbazure ••• " Burlesgues N.D. Boston p.59.

61. S.M. Ellis: William Harrison Ainsworth (1911) VII p.174.

62.

63.

64.

65.

66.

67.

68.

69.

Mrs. Leavis estimates that it sold over 122,000 between 1859 and 1890 in cheap railway editions, see Fiction and the Reading Public p.306.

E.G. Bell: Introduction to the Prose Remains. Plays and Comedies of Edward Bulwer. Lord Lytton (1914).

He was an Indian officer and also served the Nizam of Bom­bay in a civil capacity and performed distinguished service during the Indian Mutiny. His novels of Indian social and historical life are described by D.N.B. as "brilliant". Philip Meadows Taylor: The Story of My Life Edited by His Daughter (l877).

Theodora Bosanquet: Harriet Martineau(1927), R.K. Webb: Harriet Martineau, a Radical Victorian ~96~.

Fraser's Magazine 1837-8.

Later appeared as The Memoirs of Mr. C.J. Yellowplush in Miscellanies 1856.

Punch 1845-6

For a discussion in depth of the whole cult of the histori­cal novel see George.Lukacs: The Historical Novel ~ 969~

- 9 -

D.D. Devlin: The Author of Waverle - A Critical Stud of Walter Scott (1971 pp.34-55; J.H. Raleigh: What Scott Meant to the Victorians in Victorian Studies Vol.VII No.1 (1963)pp.23 and following; David Daiches: Scott's Achievement as a Novelist in Literary Essays (1956). The most exhaustive study of the subject to appear in modern times is Professor Edgar Johnson's Sir Walter Scott - The Great Unknown 2 Vols. (1971).

70. Rossini (1792-1868) poured some of his finest work into his historical operas, Tancredi 1813, Elisabetta. Regina d'Inghilterra 1815, La Donna del Lago (after Scott) 1819, Semiramede 1823, William Tell 1829; Bellini (1801-1835) produced in an incredibly short working life some of the finest historical operas of the time, I Capuletti ed i Montecchi 1829, Norma 1831, I Puritani 1835; Donizetti (1797-1848) was celebrated in his own day as the creator of Anna Bolena 1830, Lucia di Lammermoor 1835, Lucrezia Borgia 1839, Roberta d'Evereux. Conte d'Essex 1841. The master of the operatic historical pageant was, of course, Meyerbeer (1791-1864) whose sad fate it was to be totaly eclipsed by the man who truly owed him so much, Richard Wagner (1813-1883). Meyerbeer's Robert Ie Diable 1831, Les Huguenots 1836, L'Africaine 1865 (on the subject of Vasco da Gama) were among the wonders of the day. Wagner's first great success was also with historical opera, his five act drama on the subject of Rienzi, first performed in Dresden in 1842. This really launched him on a series of mythical and historical music drama, Tannhauser 1845, Lohengrin 1850, Tristan und Isole 1865, Die Meistersinger von Nurn­berg 1868 - all these testify to the fascination which the century had for the past. H. Weinstock: Donizetti and the World of Opera 1964; W. Ashbrook: .Donizetti 1965; Dennis Arundel: The Critic at the Opera 1957 pp.313-28; Edward J. Dent: Opera 1951 pp.70-73; Ernest Newman: Wagner as Man and Artist 1925 p.154 and following. Dickens saw Bellini's opera II Pirato 1827, in Paris in December 1844 and described it as "prodigious" with the reservat ion that "the passion and fire ••. was as. good and as great as it is possible for anything operatic to be ••• ", Forster's Life p.638, and Rossini's Mose in Egitto 1818, in Rome in 1853, which he found excellent, Forster's Life p.638. He saw other opera at Milan, Forster's ~ p.638 not specified but tlgloomy, dull and the performance exec-rable. 1I .

Dickens admired Auber, especially Masaniello 1828, and ~ Diavolo 1830 as well as Rossini, The Barber of Seville first performed in Rome 1816, this work was well liked by Dickens and the early Verdi - II Trovatore 1853,he saw and admired considerably: the only "classical" opera I have traced a reference to is Gluck's Orpheus 1762, and we know the novelist admired this performance. Gounod's Faust 1859, he saw and was quite overwhelmed by. For Charles Dickens' love of opera see Johnson Vol.II pp.1130-1131.

Dickens must have had an interest in operatic music: 'Will you come to Covent Garden tonight, to hear Miss Hayes?" he writes to ask John Leech in May 1849: Lettersed. Dexter

- 10 -

Vol.II p.151. The singer mentioned here is Catherine Hayes (1825-1861) one of the finest lyric sopranos of her time. She sang at La Scala, Milan and at the State Opera in Vienna and Venice, this was her debut and she sang in Donizetti's Linda di Chamouni: first performed at Vienna in 1842 to stupendous public acclaim, see Franz Farga: Die Wiener Oper von ihren Anfaengen bis 1938 Vienna, 1947 p.147; Denis Arundel: The Critic at the Opera 1957p.325: Miss Hayes later toured the U.S.A. and sang at M. Jullien's concerts in 1857. "I have just got two orchestra stalls," Dickens goes on to say, "we also have a box at the other house, and can run over and hear Jenny if we be in the mind ••• ": Letters ed. Dexter Vol.II p.151. Here he refers to Jenny Lind (1820-1887) the Swedish Nightingale, one of the greatest operatic performers of the century. At the time Dickens here refers to her she was singing in Mayer­beer's Robert Ie Diable: Her Majesty's Theatre May 10th 1849: she had recently created the part of Amalia in Verdi's I Masnadieri, first performed on July 22nd 1847; in the following Autumn she appeared in Manchester, Liver­pool and other provincial centres. In 1848 London heard her in I Puritani of Bellini and L'Elisire d'Amore of Doni­zetti, as well as the other roles she had made famous -Alice in Robert Ie Diable, Susanna in Figaro. After 1849 she devoted herself to oratorio and concert performances. She was made Professor of Singing at the Royal College of Music in 1883. She was unusual in respect of her wide histrionic ability: this had made her famous before the true qualities of her vocal technique became recognised. Her first great success was in Weber's Der Freischuetz where she played the part of Agathe and caused a sensation in 1838: see S. Dorph: Jenny Linds Triumftaeg genom nya vaerlden och oevriga Leonadsoeden, Uppsala ~91~; Scott Holland and W.S. Rockboro: Jenny Lind the Artist ~89~ and Dexter Letters Vol.II pp.26, 151; Vol.III p.257; and lives by Mrs. R. Maude (her daughter) published 1926 and J. Bulman 1956. The tendency of opera, as an art-work, to look back to the past for the source of its narratives and situations, is thus essentially a feature of nineteenth century romanti­cism. All the works cited here are set in the past; the best of the home-grown products of the period - Balfe's The Bohemian Girl (first performed at Drury Lane 27th November 1843), Wallace's Maritana (first performed 15th November 1845) and Benedict's The Lilly of Killarney (first performed at Covent Garden on 8th February 1862) are all set back in time, either in the 17th Century (Maritana) or in a vague eighteenth century chronology. Even Verdi's La Traviata (1853) is set in the 1840's. Interesting evi­dence in this context is the fact that La Traviata, probab­ly Verdi's most elegant score, failed when it was premiered in 1853, because it was presented in modern costume: it triumphed in 1854 when it was presented in Louis XIV cos­tume - Kobbe's Complete Opera Book edited by the Earl of Harewood ~958)pp.464-5; see Charles Osborne: The Complete Operas of Verdi ~96~pp.266-7. It was not until the short-lived verismo period in Italian opera initiated by Mascagni, whose Cavaleria Rusticana was

- 11 -

first performed in Rome in 1890, and Leoncavallo whose Pagliacci dates from 1892, that we find opera exploring, or representing contemporary life. The French operatic composer Alfred Bruneau (1857-1934), a personal friend of Zola's, also attempted operas on "realistic" subjects. But we are now well towards the close of the nineteenth century. Much of nineteenth century is correspondingly retrospective.

71. Charles Kingsley: Yeast, Preface to the 4th edition, 0-859) p. v.

72. Ibid: the reference here is to Francis Charles Hastings RUSSell, 9th Duke of Bedford (1819-1891), M.P. for the county of Bedfordshire 1847-72, later President of the Royal Agri­cultural Society in 1879.

73. Kingsley: Preface to 4th edition of Yeast p.vi.

74. Ibid: pp.vi-vii.

75. Letter dated January 13th 1851 quoted in Prefatory Memoir to "Alton Locket! 1895 p.xxvii.

76. See, for example, his account of the behaviour of the Preston strikers, Preface to "Alton Locke" addressed to the Undergraduates of Cambridge 5895)pp.xcix and following.

77. ~: p.cix.

78 • l.!2.i9.

79. Ibid: p.cx.

80. Chap.XXI

81. See C.J. Lewis: Disraeli's Conception of Divine Order in Jewish Social Studies Vol.XXIV 1962; R.E.G. George: The Novels of Disraeli in Nineteenth Century, Vol.XCVI ~92~

82. See Paul Bloomfield: Disraeli ~96~pp~7-10.

83.

84.

85.

Henrietta Temple ~969)Book 3 Chap.2 p.146.

Venetia 3 Vo1s. 1837.

B.R. Jerman: The Young Disraeli Princeton ~961~ Robert Blake: Disraeli [967i R.E.G. George: The Novels of Disraeli in Nineteenth Century Vol. XCVI (1924). For a fair and generalised discussion of Disraeli's fiction, Leslie Stephen: Mr. Disraeli's Novels in Hours in a Lib­rary Series II (1876).

86. Paul Bloomfield: Disraeli (1961) p.9.

87. Paul Smith: Disraelian Conservatism and Social Reform ~96~ especially opening sections.

- 12 -

88. See The Radical Tory ~937)edited by H.W.J. Edwards, this illustrates in Disraeli's own words, speeches, letters, novels, the growth and development of Disraeli's political and social ideas. For a brief, but extremely fair, dis­cussion of Disraeli's politics see N.H. Brasher: Arguments in History ~96~pp.126-155; and Asa Briggs: Victorian People ~954)pp.277-308. It is sometimes argued whether what Disraeli wrote may be classed as "novels" at all"-see Lord David Cecil: Early Victorian Novels U93~p.290 note, but as Robert Blake suggests, what he wrote was in fact more like "novels" than they were like anything else -Robert Blake: Disraeli's Political Novels, History Today Vol.XVI No.7 (1966).

89. Paul Bloomfield: Disraeli U961)p.20.

90.

91.

92.

93.

94.

95.

Few were really prepared to believe in Disraeli's political panaceas. Punch published in 1845 a cartoon showing Dis­raeli as a dealer in "Cast-off Notions" from whom John Bull refuses to buy anything. '~at the deucel ..•• does the man take me for a fool?" John Bull asks, "Does he think I'd buy a parcel of trumpery, worn to tatters four centuries ago? Old England for ever, I say; but burn your Old Habitsl"

Stanley told Peel that if "that scoundrel were taken into the ministry" he himself would resign.

Coningsby (1.948) Book 2 Chap.V p.102

The followers of" Wellington, including the Duke of Bucking­ham, and earlier, Sir Robert Peel.

Tamworth Manifesto in English Historical Documents 1815-1870 ~964)p.90. Robert Blake: The Conservative Party frOID Peel to Churchill ~97~pp.39 and following.

For discussion of Young England, see Robert Blake: The Conservative Party from Peel to Churchill ~97~pp.22:25, 55-7, 88, 89, 136, 271; and Charles Whibley: Lord John Manners and His Friends 2 Vols. ~925~ and Michael Seth­Smith: Lord Paramount of the Turf, Lord George Bentinck 1802-1848 ~971~ Disraeli published his biography of Bentinck in 1851. Dickens originally had some fairly strong anti Young England satire in The Chimes, but with­drew these pages on the advice of Forster - see The Christ­Books edited by Michael Slater ~971), Vol.I pp.247-252.

96. Moneypenny: Life of Disraeli 2nd Edition ~92~, Vol.I p.645.

97. The Eglinton Tournament was one of the Young England move­ment's more extravagant episodes, and certainly their most beautiful. It was a public ritualisation of their belief in the ways of the past. It was a replica of a medieval tournament held at Eglinton Castle, AyrShire on August 28th 1839. Lady Seymour was made Queen of Love and Beauty, the ladies wore fashions of the 14th and 15th Centuries. The

- 13 -

Marquis of Londonderry (half-brother. of Robert Stewart, Lord Castlereagh) was King of the Tournament and society men assumed the roles of Knight. Among the "Knights" was Louis Napoleon, afterwards Napoleon III. Unfortunately it poured with rain. The event is well described in John Steegman: Consort of Taste 1830-1870 (1950) pp.93-101. Disraeli describes it, under the name of the '~ontfort Tournament" in his Endymion (1880) Vol.II Chaps.xxii-xxiv.

98. Coningsby (1948) Book 3 Chap.1 p.116.

99. He later describes Manchester "as great a human exploit as Athens" although one needs to be a philosopher to see this: "the inhabitants indeed, are not so impressed with their idiosyncrasy as the countrymen of Pericles and Phidias. They do not fully understand the position which they occupy. It is the philosopher alone who can conceive the grandeur of Manchester, and the immensity of its future ••• " Book 4 Ch a p • 1 p. 148 •

100. !2i&. pp.118-9.

101. Ibid. Book 5 Chap.2 p.241.

102. There are some words on the "Venetianization" of our sys­tem, and the preponderence of magnifico families and pliable doges Ibid pp.240-241.

103. Ibid. p.239.

104. Ibid. p.242.

105. Kellow Chesney: The Victorian Underworld ~97~pp.33 and following.

106. Book 4 Chap.2 p.149.

107. Ibid. p.150.

108. As Robert Blake observes, the claim about the two nations is really nonsense - catch phrase though it became - Dis­raeli was totally incapable of putting himself in the place of the poor and really feeling what it was like, this empathy was beyond him; the details are correct, but the performance lacks life - Disraeli's Political Novels, History Today XVI No.7 ~96~pp.463-4. This tendency not to see things as they are continued right to the end of Endymion, published 1880. Blake says !fa landscape by the light of the moon, the full harvest moon on a warm night softening all that is harsh and familiar, lending magic to the ordinary, poetry to the humdrum ••• " .!Qis!.. p.466.

109. Disraeli it seems, really rather feared the working classes he so affected to be concerned with - see P.J. Keating: The Working Classes in Victorian Fiction (1971) pp.227-8.

110. Disraeli's reforming zeal on behalf of the "other" nation was always tempered by his distrust of interference:

111.

112.

113.

114.

115.

116.

117.

118.

119.

120.

- 14 -

during the attempted passing of the mines regulations in 1850 he joined the majority of the Commons in opposition -see Hansard XCIII pp.603-4, 31st July 1850, pp.759-60 2nd August 1850, p.1009 10th August 1850. He opposed them as an interposition between labour and capital, "a piece of hasty and ill-considered legislation" he called this inter­ference with part of the divine structure of the nation. See also Clyde J. Lewis: Theory and Expediency in the Policy of Disraeli Victorian Studies No.4 ~960-1)pp.237-85 and Paul Smith: Disraelian Conservatism and Social Reform (l967~

Book 4 Chap.xii pp.218-9.

Arnold Kettle: The Early Victorian Social Problem Novel in From Dickens to Hardy Pelican Guide to English Literature Vo1.VI Ed. Boris Ford (1958) p.176.

We get into true difficulties when we try to evaluate Dickens' works as works of "realism" - we cannot take them on face value: they seem absurd when we treat them as attempts to render photographically the quality of life, then they do seem, as Bagehot says "so odd and disjointed ••• deprived •• • of symmetry and unity ••. " Walter Bagehot: Charles Dickens (1858) in Literary Studies (1920) Vol.II p.173. It is known that Disraeli consulted the Blue Books in preparation for Coningsby and Sybil or The Two Nations -he was obviously familiar with the First and Second Reports of the Children's Commission, the Reports on the Mines of 1842, on Trades and Manufactures 1843, the Report of the Select Committee on the Payment of Wages 1842 and the Report of the Commission on the Plight of Handloom Weavers of 1841; but his use of this material is sadly "mechanical" his sole feature in an attempt to bring it to life is the use of the pretty lapidary style by way of embellishment: see Sheila M. Smith: Blue Books and the Victorian Novelists in The Review of English Studies New Series Vol.XXI No.81 FebrUary 1970 pp.23-40, especially pp.29-34.

R. Wagner: Opera and Drama 1850-51 in Wagner on Music and Drama, A Selection of Richard Wagner's Prose Works, arr. and with an Introduction by Albert Goldman and Evert Sprin­chorn 1970 p. 90.

Disraeli: Sybil or The Two Nations N.D. Book II Chap. iii p.62.

Disraeli: Sybil Ibid. Book IV Chap.xv pp.319-320.

Disraeli: Sybil Ibid. Book IV Chap. iii pp.254-5.

Disraeli: Sybil Book II Chap.v pp.76-7.

Marx: Manifesto of the Communist Party 1848 N.D. Moscow p. 92.

Manifesto of the Communist Party p.103

- 15 -

121. See letter to Forster dated 4th October 1840 in Pilgrim Letters'Vol.II pp.131-2.

122. Letter to Forster dated 16th August 1841 in Pilgrim Letters Vol.II p.359. He was writing from Broadstairs.

123. See Forster pp.354-64.

124. 1788-1861 - physician and unitarian minister, helped to found the Westminster Review, The Useful Knowledge Society, Health of Towns Association and constantly agitated for reforms in factory conditions and sanitation.

125. Letters to Forster and Smith quoted in Johnson Vol.I p.313. The letters are dated October 1838 and 15th December 1840. The experience is obviously present in the furnace scenes of OCS. For Charles Dickens' reaction to the Government Reports on Child Labour see Johnson Vol.I pp.534-5.

126. Letter from Peel to Queen Victoria dated March 19th 1844 in Charles Stuart Parker: Sir Robert Peel from his Private Papers 3 Vols. (1899) Vol.III pp.147-8. See D.G.H. Cole and A.W. Filson: British Workin Class Movements Select Documents 1789-1875 1965 pp.329-30 and J.T. Ward: ~ Factory Movement 1830-1855 (1962) pp.81-106 for the sad story of the failure of the Ten House Movement, not achieved until 1847.

127. G.D.H. Cole & Raymond Postgate: The Common People 1746-1946 (1966) pp.314-315 and Halevy's History of the English People in the Nineteenth Centur Vol.IV Victorian Years 1841-1895 1961) pp.95-6, 107, 261, and Pauline Gregg: A Social and

Economic History of Britain 1760-1960 (1962) pp.124-135.

128. Hansard: 15th, 18th, 22nd, 29th March, 3rd, 13th May 1844.

129. E. Ashley: Life of Lord Palmerston (1879) Vol.I pp.460-2, and Jasper Ridley: Lord Palmerston (1970) pp.292 and following.

130. Hansard: 22nd June, 4th, 5th July, 4th, 6th August 1842.

131.

132.

Letter to Dr. Southwood Smith dated 1st February 1840,' Dexter Letters Vol.I p.505.

Mrs. Gaskell: Mary Barton (1848) Works of Mrs. Gaskell in the Knutsford edition (1906) Chap.VIII p.95.

133. Edwin Chadwick: ~R~e~o~r~t~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~o~f~t~h~e~ Labouring Population of ed. M.W. Flinn (1965) p.397.

134. Mrs. Gaskell: Ibid. p.95. cf. Disraeli: Sybil or The Two Nations (1845) N.D. Book II Chap.V pp.76-6, "In great cities men are brought together

- 16 -

by the desire of gain. They are not in a state of co­operation, but of isolation, as to the making of fortunes; and for all the rest they are careless of neighbours. Christianity teaches us to love our neighbours as ourself; modern society acknowledges no neighbour •.• "

135. O.M.F. Chap.XI pp.133-4.

136. Christmas Carol CB p.44.

137. Harold Perkin: The Ori in of Modern En lish Societ 1780-1880 (1969) p.146: Joseph Kay 1821-1878 in the mid eighteen forties had examined and reported on the social and educational conditions of the poor in several contin­ental countries - The Education of the Poor in England and Europe (1846); The Social Conditions of the People of England and Europe 2 volumes (1850); The Condition and Education of Poor Children in En lish and German Towns (1853. Charles Booth (1840-1916) published remarkably detailed surveys of the lives and conditions of the poor -Life and Labour of the People in London (1891-1903). He was President of the Royal Statistical Society from 1892 to 1894, see M.B. Simey: Charles Booth. Social Scientist (1960). The sociological work of Benjamin Seebohm Rowntree (1871-1954) began to appear early in the present century, see Asa Briggs: Social Thou ht and Social Action - A Stud of the Work of Seebohm Rowntree 1961 especially pp.25 and following.

138. Raymond Williams: Introduction to Dombey and Son in the Penguin English Library edition ~97~pp.11 and following: "And what we must ••• say, with the advantage of being able to look back and to distinguish the most creative achievements, is that for expressing this transformation and crisis, in its widest social reality, the methods of Dickens ••. were the most decisive contribution and discovery ••• as we see the generation and its relation with its world, we see Dickens as its largest and most central spirit: at once exposed and confident over the widest possible range of experience. His incompleteness, his failures, can of course be readily discerned, but we have to put the main stress on what he achieved, out of a disturbance so great that it seemed to threaten chaos." Ibid. p.12. Excellent words, and just.

NOTES TO CHAPTER TWO

1. The Russian Intelligentsia edited Pipes Columbia (1961) p.4.

2. Christopher Ricks: The Real Victorian in The Sunday Times 1.XI (1970) p.32.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

12.

13.

14.

15.

16.

17.

18.

19.

Lucas urges that Victorian England was a completely wicked society, corrupt and corrupting. This presents altogether too gloomy, too pessimistic a Dickens. In his hands the inimitable more Russian than Cockney.

~ Book II Chap.26 p.685.

EE Preface to the Original Edition p.xix.

l£i£. Chap.2 pp.6-7.

Ibid. p.S.

Ibid. p.12.

Ibid. p.16.

~. Chap.11 p.131.

Marcus p.S1 •.

Philip Guedalla: Palmerston (1937) p.179. Some sections of Queen Victoria's Diary are reprinted in Philip Collins' Dickens: The Critical Heritage (1971) p.44. Her comments on OT are very interesting, as is also the conversation she had-;ith Lord Melbourne, who said in his best Podsnappian manner, "I don't like those things; I wish to avoid them ••• " etc.

Q!. p.392.

Humphry House: Introduction to Oliver Twist Oxford Illus­trated Dickens (1964) pp.viii-ix.

~ Chap.LXII p.757.

Jeremy Bentham: A Frajment on Government (1780), edited Wilfred Harrison (1960 p.3.

Friedrich Engels: The Condition of the Working Class in England (1844) edited E.J. Hobsbawm (1969) p.108.

All figures from Peter Matthias: The First Industrial Nation (1969) p.451: for a general discussion of the popu­lation increases and concentrations see ~. pp.186-223.

Asa Briggs: Victorian Cities (1968) p.247. Walter G. Hoffmann argues that British industrial expansion was held in check by the Napoleonic wars, but that after 1815 the rate of expansion was rapidly accelerated; see Walter G. Hoffmann:

- 18 -

British Industry 1700-1950 (1955) pp.32 and following; the national income may have increased rapidly at this time but the average standard of living probably fell as a result of the rise in the birth-rate and other causes of social upheaval - hence the public demonstrations of discontent and hardship which mark the opening decades of the 19th century - see P. Deane: The Industrial Revolution and Economic Growth - The Evidence of Early National Income Estimates, in The Causes of the Industrial Revolution in England edited by R.M. Hartwell (1967) pp.81-96.

20. Quoted in Briggs: Victorian Cities p.130.

21. Engels op.cit. pp.57-8. Engels was not alone in reacting to the horrors of English working class conditions at this time, among the more outspoken of foreign visitors who truly saw ourselves as others see us, were Eugene Buret, whose book De la Misere des Classes Laborieuses en Angleterre et France was published in 2 Volumes in 1840; Leon Faucher, whose Etudes sur Angleterre was published in 2 Volumes in 1845 and contains a searching essay on Manchester: Fried­rich von Raumer's England im Jahre 1835 was published in 2 Volumes in 1836 and a second enlarged edition came out in 1842: C.E. Lester's The Glory and the Shame of England 2 Volumes 1841, was followed two years later by the same author's The Condition and Fate of England 2 Volumes 1843. Henry Colman produced a book in 1845 which also contained a fairly detailed section on Manchester, European Life and Manners (1845); Emerson, who visited Europe in 1833 for the first time, distilled his impressions of his visits to these islands in his English Traits (1882) and criticised the Briton's concern with productivity and an exclusive atten­tion to mechanical things, the whole bias of the nation, he claimed, was a passion for utility: the English, he said, were "materialistic, economical mercantile" and their minds were in a state of arrested development, preoccupied with money and its slaves and dupes. Alexis de Tocqueville, who visited this country in the closing years of the eigh­teen thirties after the publication of Democracy in America in 1835 and married an Englishwoman, has left an unflatter­ing portrait of Britain at this period. Tocqueville: Oeuvres Compl~tes edited J.P. Mayer 1951 Vol.II, translated as Journeys to England and Ireland translated by George Lawrence and K.P. Mayer, New Haven 1958. See -also Seymour Drescher: Tocgueville and England Cambridge Mass. (1964), and Ada Zemach: Alexis de Tocgueville on England in Review of Politics Vol.XIII (1951) pp.329-43, and there are scattered references in his Democracy in America to the state of affairs in England; he was parti­cularly struck by the social tensions between the various classes, see Democracy in America translated George Lawrence and edited by J.P. May, and Max Lerner ~96~Vol.II pp.731-33 and Introduction by Max Lerner, Vol.I p.lxxi, a discus­sion of Tocqueville's view of "business serfdom", the deadly constriction of social vision, inner dehumanization, the increasing weakness, limitation and dependence of the worker etc.

- 19 -

22. Asa Briggs: Cit and Societ - Victorian Attitudes in Victorian Cities 1968) pp.59-87 and Alexander Welsh: The City of Dickens (1971) pp.4-32; cf. Wordsworth ~ Prelude Book XII line 203: "in cities, where the human heart is sick."

23. Peter Coveney: Poor Monkev - The Child in Literature (1957) p.74.

24. T.S. Eliot: The Waste Land I.

25.

26.

27.

28.

29.

30.

31.

In Poetry of the Nineteen Thirties edited by Allan Rodway (1968) p.29.

Gordon Rattray Taylor: The Doomsday Book (1970) pp.234-6; see also R.E.L. Faris and H.W. Dunham: Mental Disorders in Urban Areas, Chicago (1968). The nightmare of the city of the future, carried to its commercial apotheosis, is presented in Frederik Pohl's disconcertingly convincing story The Tunnel under the World, reprinted in More Penguin Science Fiction ed. Brian Aldiss (1965) pp.148-80. For a discussion of this story see Kingsley Amis: New Maps of Hell (1961) pp.123 and following; the fear of the future, especially a future where machines dominated and city life extended, is also present in Bulwer Lytton's strange little novel The Coming Race (1871) and Samuel Butler's celebrated Erewhon (1872). For Lytton the coming race is a destroyer of all we know now.

Gordon Rattray Taylor op.cit. p.131. Nor, it seems can we expect things to get much better if we continue on the same lines: see Vance Packard: The Waste Makers (1970) pp.15-20 for an horrific description of the city of the future. Not all commentators are gloomy as to the future of indus­trial man, see Peter F. Drucker: The Future of Industrial ~ N.Y. (1965), especially pp.189-208 for a conservative and optimistic view.

See Alexander Welsh: The City of Dickens (1971) pp.3-32 for an excellent discussion of Dickens' treatment of the city in modern times.

!lli. Chap. XV I P .181.

!Qi£. Chap.L pp.618-9.

Ibid. Chap.XXII pp.260-1.

32. Rousseau: Emile 1762, quoted in Asa Briggs: Victorian Cities (1968) pp.60-1.

33. Wordsworth: Michael. A Pastoral Poem, composed October­December 1800, Poetical Works ed. Thomas Hutchinson (1956) p .109.

34. Asa Briggs: Victorian Cities (1968) pp.59-63.

- 20 -

35. The Village Book I line 110.

36. See letter to Leigh Hunt 12th May 1840, Pilgrim Letters Vol.II p.67; to Forster May 1840, Ibid. p.70; to Maclise 3rd November 1840, Ibid. p.144; to Forster 25th March 1841, Ibid. p.243; to Forster 31st July 1841, Ibid. p.346; etc.

37. To Maclise 3rd November 1840, Ibid. p.144.

38. To Forster 16th August 1841, ~. p.359.

39. Marcus pp.17-19.

40. IT Chap. VII p.81.

41. Ibid. Chap.XXXVII p.506.

42. DS Chap. I p.23.

43. !Qi£. Chap.XXXIX p.525.

44. Ibid. Chap.LII p.692.

45. See end of Chap. III BE p.375.

46. Harry Stone: Introduction The Uncollected Writinqs of Charles Dickens (1970) Vol.I pp.60-61.

47. The Doom of English Wills, ill[ 28th September 1850 in ~ Vo 1. I p. 164 •

48. ED Chap.XIII p.228, see Sylvere Monod: Oklahoma (1968) pp.382-3.

Dickens the Novelist

49. Speech of Disraeli 29th October 1867. Quoted in The Wit and Wisdom of Lord Beaconsfield (1881) p.36.

50. Macaulay: Historv of England (1849) Vol.I p.2. Possibly even more telling evidence of Macaulay's stolid faith in the material progress and financial wonders of his age is to be found in his journalism: see especially his review of Southey's Colloquies on the Progress and Prospects of Society in the Edinburgh Review, January 1830. Here he mocks Southey for his attacks on the factory system, and his belief in the natural, simple life as being more humanly satisfying than life in a "progressive" modern society, and even for Southey's doubts on the subject of a labourer's diet in the early 19th century and in the 16th century. For Macaulay it was quite simple, economic growth equals progress, and that was all he needed to know. See Critical and Historical Essays by T.B. Macaulay (1907) Vol.II pp.196-7, 214-5, 218-20.

51. Arniel: Journal Intime September 6th 1851.

52. Kevin Lynch: The City as Environment in Cities - A Scientific American Book (1965) p.203.

- 21 -

53. J.G. Ballard: Disaster Area ~96~pp.31-54.

54. Ibid. p.52.

55. Kingsley Amis: New Maps of Hell ~961)pp.73 and following; cr Richard Jerrries: After London; H.G. Wells: Story or the Days to Come; Paoul Anderson: Brain Wave; Clifrord D. Simak: Ring Round the Sun; John Wyndham: Time to Rest; Frederic Brown: The Waveries.

56. Joyce Eggington in the Observer 16th August 1970 p.5 Inside America - Ultimate Madness Strikes New York.

57. Alienation as an endemic social condition is the basis of much science fiction, notably Kurt Vonnegut Jr: Player Piano (1952).

58. Arthur Koestler: Review or Gordon Rattray Taylor's ~ Doomsday Book in the Sunday Times September 6th 1970 p.31.

59. George Steiner: In Bluebeard's Castle - Some Notes Towards a Re-Derinition of Culture in The Listener Vol.LXXXV No.2190 18th March 1971 p.330.

60. OT Chap.II p.8.

61. Ibid. Chap.III p.14.

62. Ibid. Chap.V p.26-7.

63. Ibid. Chap.VIII p.50.

64. Ibid. Chap.IV p.26.

65. Ibid. Chap.XV p.98.

66. Ibid. Chap. XLVIII p.343.

67. Ibid. Chap.XLII p.305.

68. For the discussion or this idea at length see Peter Coveney: Poor Monkey - The Child in Literature ~95~ pp.71-119 - "At some point in his career, Dickens saw his own experience as a child as part of the general experience of his time. From that awareness came the determination to convey the struggle or innocence with evil, which became the pivot or his mature art. The child became ror him the sym­bol or sensitive reeling anywhere in a society maddened with the pursuit or material progress ..• ".!J2.i£. p.74. Dickens was quite accustomed to the image the child in the ramily as an emblem or man in society, he wrote to William de Cerjat in 1861: 'Mankind, like the individual man, is designed by the Almighty to have an inrancy and a maturity ... " Mamie-George Letters Vol.I p.142.

69. GE Chap.VIII p.51.

- 22 -

70. See Arthur A. Adrian: Dickens and Inverted Parenthood in Dickensian Vol.LXVII January 1971 pp.3-11.

1 •

2.

3.

4.

NOTES TO CHAPTER THREE

See Richard D. Altick: The English Common Reader: A Social History of the Mass Reading Public 1800-1900 (1967) p.384, and G.F. Kitton: Novels of Charles Dickens (1897) p.64.

Altick op.cit. p.383.

Dickensiana p.430.

For the whole story see Ford, pp.58 and following.

5. See Henry Crabb Robinson: On Books and their Writers (1869) Vol.II p.593.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

12.

See Lewis Gates: Three Studies in Literature N.Y. (1899) and James A. Greig: Francis Jeffrey Edinburgh (1948).

Leslie Stephen's article in the Dictionary of National Biography.

Lord Henry Cockburn: Life of Lord Jeffrey 2 Vols. Edin­burgh (1852) Vol.II pp.380-1.

Bret Harte Dickens in Camp quoted in the Introduction to OCS by Charles Dickens the Younger pp.xii-xiii; Harte read Dickens voraciously as a child, when long periods of ill-health kept him confined indoors, see Lives by G.R. Stewart (1931) and A.F. Harlow (1943)

Forster, p.132. Dickens admired Bret Harte's work also. A few months before the novelist's death Dickens sent Forster a couple of Overland Monthlies which contained sketches by Harte and commented to Forster that these works contained subtle strokes of character, freshness and mas­tery. Harte's poem was written as a tribute to Dickens after he had heard of his death in 1870. Forster quotes the poem in full in his ~ pp .132-3.

Poetical and Prose Remains of Edward Marsh Heavisides (1850) p.11.

Quoted by Ford p.57. Nell began to have her critics much earlier than Wilde's dictum. Maclise - "I'm never up to his young girls, he is so very fond of the age of 'Nell' when they are most insipid" quoted in Ford op.cit. p.57. And there are early unfavourable comments on OCS generally, and Little Nell in particular in The Saturday Review 8th May 1858 pp.474-5; The Spectator Vol.XLII 1864 pp.429-434; Westminster Review Vol.XXVI pp.429-434; reviewing ~ in 1865 Henry James damned the whole gallery of pathetic chil­dren found in Dickens, of Jenny Wren he said "she belongs to that troop of hunchbacks, imbeciles and precocious chil­dren, who have carried on the sentimental business in all Mr. Dickens' novels; the Little NeIls, the Smikes, the Paul Dombeys •.• " - Henry James: Views and Reviews Boston (1908) p.156. See also Philip Collins: Dickens: The Critical Heritage (1971) pp.89-101.

- 24 -

13. Cambridge Essays (1855) pp.174-5.

14. The Victorian Age in Literature N.Y. (1892) pp.258-9.

15. Vol.CIX (1871) pp.673-695.

16. ''Most critical readers now find her maudlin and unreal" he said in an article in The Fortnightly Review Vol.XVII (1872) p.154.

17. Fielding pp.51-2.

18. Vulgarity in Literature (1930) pp.54-59.

19. of

20. !§. P .16 "an impromptu yarn ••• spun out from what was to have been merely a short story ••. " - this in the face of evidence to the contrary, as the author himself said that "the design and purpose (of the story) was distinctly marked in my mind from the commencement"; Pilgrim Letters Vol.I p.305.

21. See also Marcus pp.129-168, where he interprets the whole thing as a journey into death.

22. Collins: Dickens and Education pp.174-177.

23. Gross and Pearson p.77.

24. ~ pp.41-42. And certainly fostered by Professor Edgar Johnson,' see Johnson Letters, note p.355.

25. Pilgrim Letters Vol.I p.268.

26. For the most readable account of this see Hibbert, pp.187-201 and William J. Carlton: The Death of Mary Hogarth -Before and After in The Dickensian Vol.LX January 1964 pp.11-16.

27. See the nostalgic description of the brother/sister rela­tionship in A Child's Dream of a Star in HW Vol.I No.2 April 6th 1850 - soon after Fanny's death~ in BE pp.1-3. It begins "There was once a child, and he strolled about a good deal, .•• he had a sister, who was a child too, and his constant companion. These two used to wander all day long ••• "

28. Lindsay, p.122; Trilling: The Liberal Imagination (1951) p.56.

29. Gross and Pearson p.78.

30. Shelburne Essays: Fifth Series N.Y. (1908) p.54.

31. Johnson Vol.I pp.322-4.

- 25 -

32. Johnson Vol.I pp.326-7.

33. Ibid. pp.327 and following.

34. Butt and Tillotson pp.230-1.

35. Stephen Spender: World Within World (1951) p.254.

36. Henry Miller: The Colossus of Marcoussi N.D. Norfolk Connecticut p.115.

37. Ford p.63.

38. Hesketch Pearson: Charles Dickens (1949) p.48.

39. Dexter Letters Vol.I p.360.

40. Forster p.71.

41. Ibid. p.87.

Ibid. P .184. -42.

43. Ibid. p.262.

44. l.!2i&. p.358.

45. !!2.i£. p.567.

46. Ibid. p. 930.

47. Even Edmund Wilson, elsewhere so courageous, is a bit cautious. '~at basis this emotion may have had in the fashionable romanticism of the period or in some peculiar psychological pattern of Dickens it is impossible on the evidence to say. But this passion for an innocent young girl is to recur in Dickens' life ••• " !§. pp.41-2.

48. The century which after all has made a modern classic of Amahl and the Night Visitors and made The Sound of Music the biggest movie money-spinner of all time.

49. See J.M.S. Tomkins: The Popular Novel in England 1770-1800 (1932) pp.92-3. For a sympathetic discussion of Dickens' use of sentiment see Julian Symons: Charles Dickens (19S1) pp.51-62; he claims that it was tailor-made for the Vic­torian bourgeoisie; Professor Philip Collins ably discusses the prediliction for sentimentalism, which was such a fea­ture of the Victorian period, see The Decline of Pathos in The Listener, 8th May 1969 pp.635-637. "The critics who claim Dickens as an honorary member of the 20th century are not ••• apt to discuss Little Nell with much animation ••• " he concludes. Frank Donovan has attempted to give Little Nell the full treatment, but the result is neither very convincing nor very original; he refers to her as "a saintly maiden" but hardly discusses the significance of her sanctity or her purity; Frank Donovan: The Children of Dickens (1969) pp.87-103.

- 26 -

50. Tompkins op.cit. pp.72-3.

51. For a brief discussion of the Victorians' weakness of tear duct, see G.M. Young: Early Victorian England 1830-1865 (1963) Vol.II pp.424-5.

52. Life and Letters of Macaulay N.Y. (1876) II p.186.

53. See A.J.P. Taylor: Bismarck: The Man and the Statesman (1961) p.22 and p.259.

54. Forster p.378.

55. See T.L.S. 2nd May 1952 p.289.

56. Pope-Hennessy p.419.

57. Ibid. p.408.

58. See George Dolby: Charles Dickens as I Knew Him (1885) pp.351-2 and p.81.

59.

60.

61.

62.

63.

64.

Pope-Hennessy p.232 and R.R. Madden: Life and Correspon­dence of the Countess of Blessington (1855) Vol.II pp.400-1.

Dexter Letters Vol.III p.48.

Johnson Vol.I p.324.

William Wordsworth: Poetry and Poetic Diction, Preface to the Second Edition of the Lyrical Ballads (1800) in English Critical Essays XIXth century ed. Edmund D. Jones (1947) p.6.

W. Bagehot: Pure. Ornate, and Grotesque Art in English Poetry (1864). Ibid. p.420.

J.H. Newman: Poetry, with Reference to Aristotle's 'Poetics' (1829). Ibid. p.215.

65. cf. West Side Story? King's Rhapsody?

66. Raymond Williams: Social Criticism in Dickens: Some Pro­blems of Method and Approach. Critical Quarterly Autumn 1964 Vol.VI No.3 p.217.

67. Raymond Williams: Ibid. p.218.

68.

69.

70.

71.

Gross and Pearson p.78.

Ibid.

G. Gissing: Critical Studies of the Works of Charles Dickens ed. Temple Scott N.Y. (1965) p.155.

In this section I am particularly indebted to: J.L. Hammond: The Industrial Revolution and Discontent in Economic History Review (1930) Vol.II No.2;

72.

73.

74.

75.

76.

77.

78.

79.

- 27 -

Peter Mathias: The First Industrial Society (1969) pp. 121-133, 122-150, 151-185, 186-227, 275-289; R.S. Neale: The Standard of Livin 1780-1844: A Re ional and Class Study in Economic History Review 2nd Series 1966 No.3; A.J. Taylor: Pro ress and Povert in Britain 1780-1850; E.M. Carus-Wilson ed. Essays in Economic History Vol.III (1962); R.M. Hartwell: The Rising Standard of Living in England 1800-1850 in Economic History Review 2nd Series (1961) Vol.XIII No.3; A.D. Gayer, W.W. Rostow, A.J. Schwartz with I. Frank: The Growth and Fluctuation of the British Economy 1790-1850: An Historical Statistical and Theoretical Stud of Britain's Economic Develo ment 2 Vols. 1953; E.J. Hobsbawm: The British Standard of Living

1790-1850 in Economic History Review 2nd Series (1957) Vol.X No.1; E.J. Hobsbawm and R.M. Hartwell: The Standard of Livin durin the Industrial Revolution - A Discussion in Economic History Review 2nd Series 1963 Vol.XVI No.11 P.A.M. Taylor: The Industrial Revolution: ATrium h or Disaster? Boston 1958; W.H.G. Armytage: A Social His­tory of Engineering (1961); J.E. Williams: The British Standard of Living 1750-1850 in Economic History Review 2nd Series (1966) Vol.XIX No.3; T. Tooke and W. Newmarch: History of Prices and of the State of Circulation from 1793 to the Present Time 6 Vols. (1838-1857); John Burnett: A History of the Cost of Living (1969) pp.189-281. Other sources are specifically referred to in the notes.

W.E.P. Napier: Life and Opinions of Sir Charles James Napier 2 Vols. 1857 Journal for September 24th 1839.

OCS Chap.45 pp.315-6.

Economic

Sir William Beveridge: Trade c1cle in Britain before 1850 in Oxford Economic Papers (1940 pp.78, 83-4; W.W. Rostow: British Econom of the Nineteenth Centur (1948) p.33; see also W.L. Thorp: Business Annals 1926 p.160.

-'

Quoted in Thomas Tooke and W. Newmarch: The History of Prices and of the State of the Circulation During the Years 1793 to 1856 Vol.II pp.276-8 •.

See Select Committee on Joint Stock Companies (1844) Vol.VII p.4.

For a discussion of the relationship between the British and American economies at this time see J. Potter: Atlantic Economy 1815-1860 in Studies in the Industrial Revolution Presented to T.S. Ashton edited by L.S. Press­nell (1964) pp.236-280.

See W. Hoffman: British Industry 1700-1950 trans. Chaloner and Henderson (1955) pp.30-33.

80. J.H. Clapham: Economic History of England Vol.I (1864) p.426.

81.

82.

83.

84.

85.

86.

87.

88.

89.

90.

91.

92.

93.

- 28 -

Clapham op.cit. p.536.

See R.O. Matthews: A Study in Trade Cycle History pp.222-3 and C.F. Mather: Public Order in the Age of the Chartists (1960) pp.4-5.

See G.D.H. Cole and Raymond Postgate: The Common People 1746-1946 (1966) pp.291-309: in 1838-42 the cost of living rose 8% over its 1828-32 figure, in the same year wheat rose from 48s.7d. a quarter in 1837 to 64s.8d. a quarter. Ibid. pp.303-4. The major burden of economic depression was thus born by those least able to bear it.

J.M. Keynes: General Theory of Employment Interest and Money (1936) p.159.

See R.S. Lambert: The Railway King 1800-1871 (1934) pp.70-9. Dickens regarded Hudson as a humbug years before the Railway King fell from eminence: " ••• 1 disavow any allegiance to the Railway King,lI he wrote to Thomas Chapman on 10th May 1847, lIbelieving His Majesty to be the Giant Humbug of his time, and not a pleasant illustration of our English virtues ••• " Dexter Letters Vol.II p.24.

For a discussion of railways as big business in this period see Harold Perkin: The Age of the Railway (1970) pp.177-200.

These figures are from D. Lardner: Railway Economy (1850) pp.54-5. The whole of this section is based on: J. Francis: History of the English Railway (1851); W.T. Jackman: The Develo ments of Trans ortation in Modern England (1916; Sir John Clapham: Economic History of Modern Britain (1964) Vol.I Chap.ix; H.G. Lewin: Early British Railways 1801-1844 (1925); and C. Savage: An Economic History of Transport revised edition 1966; J. Simmons: The Railwa s of Britain: An Historical Introduction 1961. See C. Hamilton Ellis: British

Railway History. An Outline 1830-1876 (1959).

Matthews op.cit.-pp.127-8.

See Circular to Bankers: Statistical Journal Vol~III (1840) p.370 and Report on Assistant Poor Law Commissioners sent to En uire into the State of the Po ulation at Stock­port 1842 Vol.XXXV pp.201-2 - hitherto referred to as Stockport Report.

Matthews p .138.

cf. speech by Cobden Hansard 3rd series LXIV Coll.1211: see also T. Ellison:n The Great Crises in the History of the Cotton Trade, The Exchange (1863) p.49.

See Reports of the Inspectors of Factories (1842) XXII pp.357-9, 370-412.

See Stockport Report p.239.

- 29 -

94. See J. James: History of the Worsted Manufacture in England (1857)pp.489, 450 and following, 440-50, 477-94.

95. cf. speech by Lord Brougham, Hansard Parliamentary Debates 3rd series LXIV Co11.1244-5.

96. Condition of Working Class in England ed. E.J. Hobsbawm (1969) pp.277-285.

97. Engels pp.281-2.

98. Ibid. pp.282-3.

99. See G.R. Porter: Progress of the Nation (1851) p.575 for production figures in 1841 1,500,000 tons - but in 1842 production back at its 1836 level.

100. See G.I.H. Lloyd: The Cutlery Trades (1913) pp.341-2.

101. For a discussion of the relationship between hunger, poverty, unemployment and politics, see G. Kitson Clark: Hunger and Politics in 1842 in Journal of Modern History Vol.XXV (1953) pp.355-74 " ••• the grim reports ••• of inquests on those who had died in their misery suggest that mini­strations of the poor law were not successful in repelling the unwanted from the table of life." Ibid. p.358.

102. See Hansard Parliamentary Debates 3rd Series LXIV ~ebates on the Distress of the Country, in the Commons 1st and 8th July 1842 and in the Lords on 11th July 1842 on Civil Disturbances) .

103. Hansard Ibid. Coll.862, 1188.

104. Chartism (1839) in Miscellaneous Essays Vol.V p.326.

105. ~. p.335. See D.W. Brogan: Roosevelt and the New Deal (1952) on the similarity in ethos between speculation and gambling, in the section Panic and Depression 1930-1933 Ibid. pp.2-3.

106. The Economist commented on the gambling mania of the 1840's as all part of "the folly, the avarice, the insufferable arrogance, the headlong, desperate and unprincipled gamb­ling and jobbing, which disgraced nobility and aristocracy, polluted senators and senate houses, contaminated merchants, manufacturers, and traders of all kinds, and threw a chilling blight for a time over honest plod and fair industry •.• " ,quoted in Peter Wilsher: The Pound In Your Pocket 1870-1970 (1970) pp.23-4.

- 30 -

107. The question of Dickens' inspiration and source for this fable is an interesting one; it has been suggested that he was inspired by seeing Thirty Years of a Gambler's Life in 1834, E.L. Costigan: Charles Dickens: Elements Of:Sentiment and Melodrama in his Early Novels unpub. B.Litt. diss. Oxford ~96~p.208. This was a stage play anonymously translated from V. Ducange's Trent Ans: ou la Vie d'un Jouer (1831). It tells the story of an old man and his qddiction to gambling and his granddaughter's attempts" to save him, see Davis pp.138-9. The similarity of the story is, of course, striking: there is even the name, Trent.

NOTES TO CHAPTER FOUR

1. Butt and Tillotson p.230.

2. E.V. Gordon: Introduction to his edition of Pearl (1953) pp.xxiv-v.

Perle, pIes ante to prynces paye To clanly clos in golde so clere, Oute of oryent, I hardyly saye, Ne proued I neuer her previos pere. So rounde, so reken in vche araye, So smal, so smoth her sydez were, Quere-so-euer I jugged gemmez gaye, I settle hyr sengeley in synglere. AlIas! I leste hyr in on erbere •...

(Pearl ibid. I: lines 1-9) (cf. Chaucer: The Priorress' Tale pp.127 and following; the martyred boy is placed among the followers of the "whyte lamb celestial" - Pearl also takes her place in the proces­sion "of such vergynes in the same gyse", Pearl line 1099; cf. Matthew ii.16; The Towneley Play of Herod and the traditional carol In die Sanctorum Innocentium, No.36 in the Early English Texts edition by Audelay, see Rene Wellek: The Pearl - An Inter retation of the Middle En lish Poem in Studies in English, Charles University, Prague 1933 especially pp.25 and following; D.W. Robertson Jr: ~ Pearl as a Symbol MLN. Vol.LXV (1950) pp.152-61; J.B. Fletcher: The Allegory of the Pearl in Journal of English and Germanic Philology Vol.XX (1921) pp.1 and following); cf. the White and Innocent Maid of the Stau­fenberger legend, see Jacob Grimm Teutonic Mythology translated J.S. Stallybrass Vol.! (1882) p.419 "and in their mouth was found no guile; for they are without fault before the throne of God." Revelations XIV.5. There is much more, I suggest, to Little Nell - and indeed the other "divine" children - than is usually allowed; Nell's being generates much more than the "deprecating modesty" generally ascribed to Charles Dickens' "feminine ideal" - see Patrician Thomson: The Victorian Heroine: A Changing Ideal 1837-1873 (1956) pp.166-8.

·3. OCS Chap.15 p.109.

4. Barbara Hardy: Charles Dickens: The Later Novels (1968) p'.lQ

5. Edgar Allan Poe: "The Old Curiosity Shop" in Graham's Magazine, LMay 1841 pp .248-:-251: ':':'Jeprinted in Ford & Lane

pp.19-24. 6. Ford & Lane p.24.

7. See his discussion of this in his review of Hawthorne's Twice Told Tales in Graham's Magazine May 1842, reprinted in Ed1ar Allan Poe: Selected Writings ed. David Galloway (1970 pp.437-447 " •• . Of allegory properly handled, judi­ciously subdued, seen only as a shadow or by suggestive glimpses ••• the Undine of De La Motte Fougue is the best, and undoubtedly a very remarkable specimen ••. " he writes. Edgar Johnson discusses the qualities Dickens and Poe have in common - Johnson Vol.I pp.396-7. Dickens sent a thou­sand dollars to Poe's widow - ~. Vol.II p.1085. See

8.

9.

10.

11.

12.

13.

- 32 -

also Ada B. Nisbet: New Li ht on the Dickens-Poe Rela­tionship in Nineteenth Century Fiction Vol.V 1951 ; L. Mason A Tale of Three Authors - Dickens. Ainsworth and Poe (1940) and his further articles on Dickens and Poe in The Dickensian Vol.XXXVI (1940) Vol.XXXIX (1943), Vol. XXXXII (1946) and Vol.XXXXVII (1951); H.W. Webb Dickens and Poe in Nineteenth Century Fiction Vol.XV (1961).

Fouque's source for Undine was Paracelsus - Bombast von Hohenheim, Theophrastus Paracelsus, a curious 16th century mystic and philosopher whose ideaology was that in God's world nothing is dead. The divinity overflows and breathes life not only into man but into the inanimate things of nature, the elements are therefore instinct with life, and are peopled by spirits or saganae: in his book The Philo­sophy of Nature Paracelsus divides the elements into four classes (1) the sylphs, or children of the air, (2) the gnomes who live in the earth, (3) the salamanders who belong in the fire and (4) the undinen or water sprites. Of these the undines are supreme: the salamander cannot live with men, gnomes can only labour for men, but water sprites can live happily with men and bear children. See C.G. Jung: Paracelsus as a S iritual Phenomenon, Jung, Collected Works translated R.F.C. Hull (1959 Vol.XIII. The Undine figure exerted a strange attraction on opera composers also in this period, two beautiful examples sur­vive, Lortzing's Undine, for which he wrote his own lib­retto, first performed in Magdebourg in 1845, and Dvorak's Rusalka, first performed in Prague in 1901.

Forster pp.131-2.

DS Chap.XVI p.213.

In his German Romance: Specimens of its Chief Authors; with Bio ra hical and Critical Notices, four volumes, Edinburgh 1827. Here he writes sympathetically of Fouque, whom he characterises as an author of genius with little more than an ordinary share of talent, admiring particularly his fine feeling and aerial fancy. See Miscellaneous Essays Vol.VI pp.324-30. ',_ . . '.'

Julia Cartwright: Undine in English Illustrated Magazine reprinted in Undine translated by Heywood Sumner (1888) p.8.

Hoffman wrote an opera based on Fouque's Undine which was successfully performed in 1816. His tales and stories -Phantasiestuecke in Callotsmanier (1814), Die Elixiere des Teufels (1815-1816), Nachtstuecke (1817), Die Seraphions­brueder (1819-1821), are among the quintessential works of the early romantic period. See Ricarda Huch Die Romantik 9th edition, Berlin (1920); H. Taylor Hoffmann (1963); H. Hewett-Thayer Hoffmann-Author of the Tales Princeton (1948) •

- 33 -

14. I am thinking of the superb gothic effects in The Fall of the House of Usher, Red Death, Black Cat, Tell-Tale Heart as well as the other side of Poe's mental duality, the yearning after the ideal, especially in women, which moti­vates much of his writings - To Helen, Ligeia, Eleonora: Poe also has the obsession with a dream world of his own creating - The Domain of Arnheim, William Wilson, Israfel.

15. Homer: Iliad xviii lines 36 and following; see Robert Graves: The Greek Myths (1960) Vol.I pp.127-8.

16. cf. Apollonius of Rhodes: Argonautica IV lines 1310 and following, and see Graves op.cit. pp.44-5.

17. Apollodorus: Bibliotheke i.7.9. Hyginus: Fabula 203 - See Graves:

Plutarch: Agis 9; op.cit. pp.78-80.

18. Pausanias: Description of Greece Vol.VII.II, see Graves: op.cit. pp.84-6.

19. Who, the peasants in Saxony believed, would try to hire themselves out as servants in Magdeburg market but could always be detected by the suspiciously damp edges to their blue aprons.

20. See The Psychology of the Child Archetype in C.G. Jung: The Archet es of the Collective Unconscious translated by R.F.C. Hull 1959, Collected Works Vol.IX Part 1. pp.151-181.

21. C.G. Jung and C. Kerenyi: Introduction to a Science of M tholo The M th of the Divine Child and the M steries of Eluesis translated by R.F.C. Hull (1951 pp.36-7-the examples discussed here are Zeus, Dionysus, Pan, Tages.

22. For Tages see Cicero: Metamorphosis XV.553: Hymn.

De Divinatione 11.23 and Ovid: for Hermes see Homer's Hermetic

23. cf. Isiah XI.vi, "The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead them. 11 See H.G. Baynes: Mythology of the Soul (1949) pp.440, 443 and 508. It is the birds and the animals who befriend Snow White from the first, although the huntsman who is sent to kill her leaves her in the wood believing the wild animals will eat her any­way. The little child in Oscar Wilde's The Selfish Giant is associated with Spring, birds and animals; he is really the infant Jesus. Young Gluck in Ruskin's The King of the Golden River is likewise on christian name terms with the birds and animals. The helpless, yet divine, child figure also features in many music hall songs. Chirgwin the White Ey'd Kaffir made famous in the song Blind Boy, there was also An Orphan Boy Lay Dying, With Strangers All Around. These testify to the univer­sal appeal of the child figure.

- 34 -

24. Forster p.l3l.

25. Jung above pp.58-60.

26. Ibid. p.61.

27. Chap.l7 p.ll9. See also H.G. Baynes: Mythology of the Soul (1949) pp.197 and 402.

28.

29.

30.

31.

32.

33.

34.

35.

36.

37.

38.

39.

40.

Iliad XIV 201, 246, 302; an important symbol in Christian mythology too, see H. Usener: Das Weihnachtsfest Bonn (1911) pp.33 and following; Thales, the earliest Greek philosopher claimed that everything came out of the water -this discussed in Jung op.cit. pp.66-7.

Jung goes on to discuss the idea of the spontaneously experienced vision, the so-called "irruption of the uncon­scious" and refers to Meister Eckhart's vision of the naked boy. See Adolf Spamer: Texte aus der deutschen Mystik des 14 und 15. Jahrhunderts pp.143, 150. Accounts of equally spontaneous visions abound in English ghost stories, there is the Radiant Boy seen by the young Lord Castlereagh, see John H. Ingram: The Haunted Homes (1897) pp.43 and following; we should not forget in this context the radiant child who appears to Scrooge.

Freudig empfangen wir Diesen in Puppenstand: ••• Schon ist er schoen und gross Von heiligem Leben •••

Goethe: Faust. der Tragoedia zweiter Teil in Goethe Werke in Auswahl edt Paul Wiegler Vol.VI Berlin (1949) p.599.

Matthew XVIII.3

~ p.67.

A Child's Dream of a Star ~ Vol.I No.2 April 6th 1850 in RP p.3 cf. "Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God ••• that which is born of flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the Sprit is spirit ... " John 111.3.

The Chimes Third Quarter: ~.p.138.

TTC Book II Chap.2l p.l8l.

Ibid.

Sylvere Monod: lIA Tale 10f Two Cities" ~~ A French View in Dickens Memorial Lectures,published as a supplement to the September:Dickensian (1970) p.25.

In Contemporary Review February 1869; quoted in F.G. Kitton: Dickensiana (1883) p.133.

DS Chap.XVI p.213.

£§. p.12.

- 35 -

41. Chap.43 p.300.

42. Chap.55 p.386.

43. Chap.71 p.502.

44. Chap.72 p.510.

45. Ibid.

46. Ibid. p.509.

47. F.G. Kitton: Dickens and his Illustrators (1899) p.97.

48.

49.

50.

51.

52.

53.

54.

55.

See John Harvey: Victorian Novelists and their Illustra­tors (1970) pp.103-129 for an account of the immense care Dickens took over the matter of the illustrations for his works and cf. Forster pp.93-4, 511-517.

For Dickens' attacks on his illustrators, see Kitton op.cit pp.64-5, 70-1, 80.

Dexter Letters Vo1.1 p.283, Letter to Cattermo1e, 22nd December 1840.

For a discussion of his relations with his illustrators, see article by Nicholas Bentley: Dickens and his Illus­trators in Tomlin pp.206-227.

cf. Otto Rank: The Myth of the Birth of the Hero transla­ted F. Robbins and S.E. Jeliffe N.Y. (1941).

Siegfried is the son of Sieg1inde by her brother Siegmund; see Erich Neumann: The Great Mother translated R. Mann­heim (1955); C.J. Jung: Psychological Aspects of the Mother Archetype in The Archetypes of the Collective Uncon scious translated R.F.C. Hull, ColI. Works Vol.IX Part I pp.75-110; John Layard: The Incest Taboo and the Virgin A~chetype in Eranos Jahrbuch Vol.XII pp.122 and following. cf. The Vo1sungensaga translated William Morris N.D. Chap.VII pp.17 and following; Signy bears a son, Sinfjetli, to her brother Sigmund. cf. Sigmund Freud: Totem and Taboo translated James Strachey (1961) pp.1-17, 121-125.

Jung oD.cit. p.117.

cf. the death of Siegfried, The Fall of the Nibelungs translated by Margaret Armour (1952), Sixteenth Adventure pp.94-6. The hero is killed by the dark Hagen, represen­tative of the powers of darkness he has so successfully fought against. Hagen stabs Siegfried in the back, his "vulnerable point" or Achilles' heel. We are told that the hero falls "among the flowers" and is conveyed homeon a gold shield. This is really a classical model of a nature myth, the Light Hero succumbs to the Powers of Darkness. It was probably a season or a day and night myth. See F. Panzer: Das Nibelungenlied Berlin (1956) and Iolane Jacobi: Archetypisches im Ring des Nieblungen

- 36 -

Bayreuth Festival programme 1958. The divine child, innocent and helpless though he, or she, may be, has a strange power which is to be reckoned with: when Cissy Jupe calls to see James Harthouse and tells him he shall never see Louisa again, he notices "the most confiding eyes" he ever saw, and "the most earnest voice (though quiet)" he had ever heard, !:!!. Book III Chap. ii p.585. Cissy "was not afraid of him, or in any way disconcerted •.• " Ibid. Her effect on him is profound, "if ever man found himself in the position of not knowing what to say (he) made the discovery that he was so circumstances. The child-like ingenuousness with which his visitor spoke, her modest fearlessness ••• all this ••• presented something in which he was so inexperienced, and against which he knew any of his usual weapons would fall so powerless, that not a word could he rally to his relief." !:!!. Ibid. p.586.

56. OCS Chap.27 p.193.

57. Chap.3 pp.19-20.

58. Chap.4 p.26.

59. Chap.67 p.478.

60. The divine goddess Chloe is called "the green one" and there is also Karporophoros, the bringer of fruit, variously iden­tified with earth and grain. In North American Indian mythology, it is a child figure who brings the gift of corn -see Alice Marriott and Carol K. Rachlin: American Indian Mythology N.Y. {1968} pp.134-41.

61. Jung and Kerenyi: The Myth of the Divine Child op.cit. pp.220 and following.

62. It is as well to be aware of the dangers of "interpreting" these figures and the strange effect they have in literature, as Jung himself says: "as soon as one tries to abstract the 'real essence' of the picture, the whole thing becomes cloudy and indistinct. In order to understand its living function, we must let it remain an organic thing in all its complexity and not try to examine the anatomy of its corpse in the manner of the scientist, or the archeology of its ruins in the manner of the historian ••• " The Psychological Aspects of the Kore op.cit. pp.217-8. So, you have been warned.

63. Psychology of the Unconscious {1916}.

64. Jung: The Archet es and the Collective Unconscious, Collec­ted Works translated R.F.C. Hull 1959 Vol.IX Part I pp.3-41 and The Concept of the Collective Unconscious Ibid. pp.42-53: see also Jolande Jacobi: Com lex Archet e S mbol in the Psychology of C.G. Jung translated Ralph Mannheim 1959 pp.31-73: cf. Freud's words, when he was greeted as the discoverer of the unconscious: " ••• the poets and philoso­phers before me discovered the unconscious... What I dis­covered was the scientific method by which the unconscious can be studied •.• " quoted in Lionel Trilling: The Liberal Imagination (1964) p.34,

- 37 -

and consider Jung's comment about the real nature of the subconscious: "We have merely succeeded in forgetting that an indissoluble link binds us to the men of antiqui­ty." C.G. Jung: Symbols of Transformation in Collected Works translated R.F.C. Hull, Vol.V (1967) p.4.

65. "The term (Archetype) is not meant to denote an inherited idea, but rather an inherited mode of psychic functioning, corresponding to the inborn way in which the chick emerges from the egg, the bird builds its nest ... in other words, it is a pattern of behaviour." Jung: Introduction to Esther Harding's Woman's Mysteries translated R.F.C. Hull (1955) p. ix.

66. As Jung writes: "The unconscious psyche of the child is truly limitless in extent and of incalculable age. The dreams of three and four year old children ••• are so stri­kingly mythological and so fraught with meaning that one would take them at once for the dreams of grown-ups ••• They are the last vestiges of a dwindling collective psyche which dreamingly re-iterates the perennial contents of the human soul ••• " C .G. Jung: Introduction to Frances G. Wickes: Analyse der Kinderseele in The Development of Personality, Collected Works translated R.F.C. Hull Vol.XVII (1959) pp.44 and following. cf. Karl Abraham: Dreams and Myths translated William Alanson White N.Y. (1913).

67. Richard Wagner: Opera and Drama (1851) - this is a fasci­nating document, crucially relevant to an understanding of imaginative art, especially in the nineteenth century. Wagner continues: "The mvthos is the poet's ideal stuff -that native, nameless poem of the folk, which throughout the ages we ever meet new - handled by the great poets ••• for in it there almost vanishes the conventional form of man's relations, merely explicable to abstract reason, to show instead the eternally intelligible, the purely human, but in just that inimitable concrete form which lends to every sterling myth an individual shape so swiftly cog­nisable ••. " Wagner on Music and Drama: A Selection from Richard Wagner's Prose Works edited with an Introduction by Albert Goldman and Evert Sprinchorn (1970) p.91.

68. Johnson Vol.I pp.296-305, and Forster pp.123-33, as well as the evidence provided by the.letters of the period, all point to the conclusion that Dickens was in fine form and good spirits almost throughout the time he was writing ~.

69. Forster pp.123-4 and cf. Yeats' remark about folk art as being full of simplicity and truly musical occurrances "for they are the literature of a class for whom every incident in the old rut of birth, love, pain and death has cropped up unchanged for centuries: who have steeped everything to the heart: to whom everything is a symbol. They have the spade over which man has leant from the beginning •.. " W.B. Yeats: Introduction to Fairy and Folk Tales of the Irish Peasantry in Selected Prose edited by Norman Jeffares (1964) p.161.

- 38 -

70. See Q.D. Leavis: How We Must Read "Great Expectations" in Leavis pp.278-9; metaphor, suggestion, inference and symbol is the very basis of mythology and folk art, the essence of literature - see Max Mueller: Lectures on the Science of Language 2nd series N.Y. (1875) pp.372-6; Heinz Werner: Die Ursprunge der Metapher Leipzig (1919) Chap. III pp.74 and following; Ernst Cassirer: Language and Myth translated Susanne K. Langer (1946) pp.83-99; Herbert Read: Poetic Consciousness and Creative Ex erience in Eranos Jahrbuch Vol.XXV (1956 pp.357 and following. cf. "Before the human mind had ever set itself to the labour of thought, the myth already flowed like a natural fountain out of the unconscious. Within this stream the naive mind is enfolded, as a trout is contained by the river ••• " H.G. Baynes: MythOlogy of the Soul (1949) p.1.

71. King Lear Act IV Sc.4 lines 23-24; cf. Luke 11.49.

72. Leavis pp.225-6.

73. See Forster pp.2l-36; Engel pp.43, 49, 111; Pope-Hennessy: pp.10-l5; Hibbert pp.51-62; Johnson Vol.I pp.31-42; Fielding pp.5-6; Lucas pp.166-9; Monod pp.9-l7; Wilson pp.4-9; Wilson pp.51-61.

74. Dexter Letters Vol.I p.315 to Washington Irving dated 21st April 1841.

75. Forster p.35.

76. Ibid. pp.35-6.

77. Arthur A. Adrian: Dickens and Inverted Parenthood in The Dickensian Vol.LXVII No.363 January 1971 p.4.

78. Forster pp.26-28.

79. .!!8&. p. 21.

80. "Now art thou cursed from the earth... When thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength; a fugitive and "a vagabond shalt, thou be in the earth. And Cain said unto the Lord, My punishment is greater than I can bear. Behold, thou hast driven me out this day from the face of the earth ••. " Genesis IV 11-14.

81. See Gwendolyn Needham: The Undisciplined Heart of "David Copperfield" in Nineteenth Century Fiction Vol.IX Septem­ber 1954 pp.81-l07; Johnson Vol.II pp.677-700; Butt and Tillotson pp".114-176; Trevor Blount: Introduct ion to "David Copperfield" Penguin English Library (1966) pp.13-39.

82. See for example the letter John Dickens wrote to the novelist's publishers quoted in The Dickensian September 1970 p.236.

83. Letter to Mitton 4th April 1842. See also Johnson Vol.I pp.98-9, 254-6, 256-8, 307-8, 501-5.

- 39 -

84. Letter to Kalle quoted in Johnson Vol.I p.98.

85. Arthur Waugh: A Hundred Years of Publishing (1930) p.41.

86. Letter from John Dickens to Chapman and Hall, dated 14th February 1837, quoted in Percy Fitzgerald: The Life of Charles Dickens as revealed in his Writings (1905) p.112.

87. Johnson Vol. I p.255.

88. Arthur Waugh op.cit. p.41.

89. Waugh Ibid. p.44. These measures did not save him, debts still mounted, hardly keeping pace with the loans, and in the end the novelist had to settle his debts and completed all the arrangements to house his mother and father in a cottage in Devon - See Johnson Vol.I pp.256-7.

90. The notice was published by Thomas Mitton, Dickens' soli­citor, and dated 8th March 1841: it is quoted in Johnson Vol.! pp.307-8. He continued writing begging letters even after this! See K.J. Fielding's article The Making of "David Copperfield" in The Listener 19th July 1951 pp.93-5.

91. Letter to Mitton dated 17th May 1844 in Dexter Letters Vol.! p.594.

92 • Q£§. Chap. 1 p. 3 •

93. Chap.1 p.6.

94. Ibid.

95. Chap.1 p. 9.

96. Ibid. p.10. Thus the roles are reversed from the start, they are not "gradually reversed". The situation from the opening of the story is that Nell mothers Old Trent. This is sometimes not fully grasped - see Graham Smith: Dickens. Money & Society California (1968) pp.28-9.

97. Chap.9 p. 66 •

98. Chap.12 p.86.

99. Ibid. p.89.

100. Ibid. p.90.

101. Chap.16 p.118.

102. Chap.24 p .168.

103. Chap.29 pp.201-2.

104. Chap.29 p.203.

- 40 -

105. Ibid.

106. Chap.29 p.205.

107. Chap.31 p.216.

108. Ibid. p.218.

109. Chap.32 p.224.

110. Ibid.

111. Chap.42 p.294.

112. Ibid. p.299.

113. Chap.43 p.300 - cf Dickens own words about his childhood experiences "no advice, no counsel, no encouragement".

114. Ibid. p.300.

115. Ibid. p.301.

116. Chap.46 p.319.

117. Chap.46 p.324.

118. Chap.56 p.391-9.

119. Chap.l p.3.

120. Ibid. p.2.

121. Ibid. p.3; he delineates her "very small and delicate frame ll and the "peculiar youthfulness" of her appearance in the same section.

122. Chap.54 p.381.

123. Chap.55 p.384.

124. Ibid. p. 384.

125. Forster p.23.

126. Ibid. pp.23-4.

127. Chap.55 p.385.

128. Chap.55 p.386.

129. Chap.71 p. 502.

130. He "was in his childish way a lesson to them all" Chap.72 p. 508.

131. Although this innovation has its interest - see Kathleen Tillotson: Novels of the Eighteen Forties (1962) pp.50 and following.

- 41 -

132. See Peter Coveney: Poor Monkey - The Child in Literature (1957) revised edition entitled The Image of Childhood (1967). House pp.44-54; what Dickens seems to cry for is not charity but justice, see this discussed House Ibid. p.73. He quotes a very interesting piece by W.R. Greg-­from The Westminster Review of June 1845: "Everyone thinks of relieving, no one of removing, the mischief. The pre­vailing idea evidently is ••• to give benefits to an inferior, not to do justice to a fellow man. There is something esse'ntially pauperising in all their conceptions. It pervades alike the factory and mining legislation .•• always the open purse, never the equal measure." Ibid. p.73.

133. §tl Chap.XLII p.602.

134. Letter to Richard Monckton Milnes 10th March 1841; Pilgrim Letters Vol.II p.228.

135. See Ruskin: Fiction, Fair and Foul, in Nineteenth Cen­tury June 1880, reprinted in Wall pp.211-215 - this is the essay with the famous statement about Nell's being "simply killed for the market, as a butcher kills a lamb" and is really the ancestor of a long series of anti-Nell and other anti-pathetic essays - including Henry James' -CUlminating in Huxley's attack in Vulgarity in Literature (1930), the relevant sections of this are reprinted in Wall Ibid. pp.280-3.

136. George Gissing: Charles Dickens - A Critical Study (1898) p.176.

137. The various government reports are full of the most dread­ful evidence. I feel sick reading them. There is also John Fielden's The Curse of the Factory System (1836). For those with strong stomachs the main documents are: Report of Select Committee on Factory Children's Labour 1831-2 - this is the one which contains the celebrated evidence of Samuel Coulson so often quoted in social and economic histories - see Ibid. XV pp.192 and following; for the ignorance and utter spiritual depravity of these labouring children there is the Report on Educational Pro­visions of the Factory Act (1839). The Report of the Select Committee on the Re ulation of Mills and Factories (1841 and the Re ort of Ins ectors on the Fre uenc of Accidents in Factories 1841, the two reports of the Children's Employment Commission in 1842 and 1843 and the Re ort u on the Establishment of Schools in the Factor Districts 1843 are an indictment, in sober officialese, of an entire industrial system which despite the care­fully numbered paragraphs and muted presentation is truly sensational reading. The descriptions of the sufferings of children in chimney sweeping, found in the Children's Employment Commission Report of 1863 (XVIII pp.297-8) are quite simply barbarous. Dickens was well aware of the terrible things that happened to factory children and of the way in which manufacturers strove to avoid operating within the Factory Act(s). He spared no details - see the dreadful article Ground in the Mill in ~ Vol.IX 1854

- 42 -

pp.224-227; see also Drooping Buds in ~ Vol.V 1852, pp.106-112. "Of all the coffins that are made in London, more than one in every three is made for a little child ••• " op.cit. p.l06. One of the most horrid of our historical legends is surely that of William Pitt the Younger who, as Prime Minister during the French Wars, was told by the manufacturers that because of the high wages they had to pay their workmen they would be unable to pay their taxes. Pitt is said to have given the terrible answer: "Then take the children!" see W. Cooke Taylor: Factories and the Factory System (1844) pp.23-4. In Cooke Taylor's bland words: "The necessity for labour created by this taxation has not yet abated; because the immense capital taken away by the enormous expenditure of the great wars arising out of the French Revolution - an expenditure which was mainly supported out of the industrial resources of the country - has not been replaced ••• " W. Cooke Taylor op.cit. See E. Royston Pike: Human Documents of the Industrial Revolution in Britain (1966) pp.137 and following.

138. For an outline of the whole dreadful story, see Pauline Gregg: A Social and Economic History of Britain 1760-1960 (1962) pp.120 and following; J.L. and B. Hammond: ~ Town Labourer 1760-1832 (1917) pp.19 and following, 97 and following, and Brian Inglis: Poverty and the Industrial Revolution (1971) especially pp.79, 125, 131, 259-67, 282, 287-9, 297.

139. The Times 20th June 1870; reprinted in Wall Ibid. p.176.

140. Letter to Forster quoted in Johnson Vol.I p.258.

141. Ibid. Vol.I p.261 and I£i£. pp.292 and following.

142. Kathleen Tillotson: The Middle Years: From the "Carol" to "David Copperfield" in Dickens Memorial Lectures pub­lished as a supplement to the September 1970 Dickensian p.8.

143. Ibid. p.10.

144. See Johnson Vol.I p.297 and following, 320 and following.

145. Ibid. p.311.

146. Letter dated 30th August 1846; Dexter Letters Vol.I p.782.

147. Letter dated September 26th 1846; Dexter Letters Vol.I p.791.

148. Letter to Forster dated 30th September 1846; Dexter Letters Vol.I p.792.

- 43 -

149. Forster p.123: A view contested by Trevor Blount, who maintains the brilliant impromptu theory; the novel, he says, shows Dickens' "remarkable resilience in snatching a popular success out of a threatened calamity ..• " Trevor Blount: Charles Dickens: The Early Novels (1968) p.21. This is really denied by the evidence of Forster. Dickens did not really write a short story and then sud­denly decide to stretch it to a full length novel; For­ster says quite clearly that the story of Nell and her grandfather came to him as a whole, with little conscious­ness of design on the novelist's part. This does happen sometimes - we have the evidence of Lady Chatterly's Lover just coming into Lawrence's mind, with the characters and symbols completely formed, and Wagner's experiencing the E flat chord as the musical basis of the prelude to Das Rheingold while in a dream-state between sleeping an~ waking in September 1853. This is discussed in Robert Donington's Wagner~Ring and its Symbols: The Music and the Myth (1963) pp.42-~. The incident is fully described in Wagner's Mein Leben and Deryck Cooke: The Language of Music (1964) pp.56-8. _Kathleen Tillotson maintains that the handling of this novel shows Dickens' learning "to keep the larger unit in mind. Although he wrote from month to month he was not improvising, except in detail." Tillotson _______ (1962) p.42. The OCS was, in fact, composed in weekly instalments, but Professor Tillotson is quite right, I think, about the "wholeness" of Dickens' conception of this novel. He wrote to Forster "The design and purpose ... (was) distinctly marked in my mind from the commencement ••• " Dexter Letters Vol. I p .305. This theory of brilliant extemporising of the Nell story from short story to elaborate novel, undertaken by Dickens in order to pick up declining sales of Master Humphrey's Clock was finally exploded by Robert L. Pattern in his essay ~ story Weaver at his Loom: Dickens and The Beginning of "The Old Curiosity ShOp" in Dickens the Craftsman: Stra­tegies of Presentation edited by Robert B Partlow Jr. Illinois (1970) pp.44-63; see also Malcolm Andrews' com­prehensive discussion of the genesis and brief career of The Clock, Introducing Master Humphrey in The Dickensian Vol.LXVII Para.2 May 1971 pp.70-86.

150. Letter to Thomas Latimer dated 13th March 1841 in Pilgrim Letters Vol.II p.233.

151. Pilgrim Letters Vol.II p.188: Forster pp.129-130.

152. Forster p.130.

153. Ibid.

154. C.E. Lester: The Glory -and Shame of England (1841) Vol.II p.15.

155. Pilgrim Letters Vol.II p.125: Forster p.126.

156. Q£§. Chap. 71 p. 506.

157. Quoted in Pilgrim Letters Vol.II p.167.

- 44 -

158. "The Old Curiosity Shop followed in 1840 with a more sombre and minatory tone appropriate to the alarms of the coming decade. The wanderings of Nell and her grandfather cover a greater geographical and social range than Dickens had hitherto attempted and the grosser sentimentality only thinly covers a deeper menace ..• " Raymond Chapman: ~ Victorian Debate (1968) p.10S.

159. See Preface to Pilgrim Letters Vol.II p.ix.

160. See Johnson Vol.I pp.201-2.

161. Letter to Forster 8th January 1841 quoted in Pilgrim Letters Vol.II p.xii.

162. See Ford p.38.

163. They do not in fact work out very well, for attempts at this kind of analysis see Johnson Vol.I pp.320-29 and John W. Gibson: "The Old Curiosit Sho ~': The Critical Allegory in The Dickensian Vol.LX 1964 pp.178-183.

164. Dickens was well aware of the potentialities of "allegory" -there is the figure of the allegoric Roman in Mr. Tulking­horn's chambers (see ~ Chap.XLVIII pp.6l5 and following) and the obvious allegory of The Child's Story (extra Christmas number of HW reprinted_ in Christmas Stories pp .1(J-13.) In DC we even have a real "object ive correla­tive"! Aunt Betsy is explaining to David the significance of King Charles' head to Mr. Dick: "That's his allegori­cal way of expressing it. He connects his illness with great disturbance and agitation, naturally, and that's the figure, or the simile, or whatever it's called, which he chooses to use. And why shouldn't he, if he thinks pro­per?.. It's not a business-like way of speaking ••• nor a worldly way. I am aware of that •.. " !2£ Chap. XIV p .191. For a very interesting discussion of what allegory can -and cannot - do, see A.D. Nuttall: Two Concepts of Alle­gory (1967) pp.15-48.

165. Chap.69 p.492.

166. Chap.71 p.501.

167. I Corinthians XV 50-55. Relevant here is the old carnival custom of caning with a willow or other green tree. The ancients believed that the touch of a green twig, preferably a freshly cut evergreen, containing the sap of life, trans­ferred the fertility of the tree to the person touched by it. Originally such switches were used on the female genitals. In many languages the similarity of the name for penis and switch or twig or rod is clearly an etymolo­gical celebration of this custom - Latin virga and verge for example. Whipping and driving wedding celebrants with sticks is still practiced in the Pfalz, Latvia, Lithuania, parts of Poland and Tunxdorf, West Germany. The connection between "green-ness" and "life" suggested

- 45 -

by Dickens is therefore archetypal. 'Paul Tabori: Secret and Forbidden (1969) p.17~· cf. Maureen Duffy: The Erotic World of Faery (1972) pp.82-3. We know that Dickens was quite anxious that the symbolism of the ever­greens should be clearly shown in the illustration - see Dexter Letters Vol.I p.283, letter to Cattermole December 22nd 1840. "It is winter time, so there are no flowers, but upon her breast and pillow, and about her bed ••• strips of holly and berries, and such green things ••• " The fer­tile qualities of "green-ness" are celebrated in two justly famous lieder: Schubert's Das Lied im Gruenen op.liS No.1 to words by Friedrich Reil composed in 1827 a song in praise of love, youth, spring and all growing things, and Hugo Wolf's Gesegnet sei das Gruen und wer es traegtl to words by Paul Heyse, from Das italienisches Liederbuch written 1860; this verse sings the glory of all things green - meadows, love, growing fruit, life itself, "Das Gruen steht allen Dingen lieblich an, aus Gruen waechst jede schoene Frucht heran ..• " Traditionally green stands for gladness, immortality, the resurrection of the just; in blasonry it signifies love, joy, abundance, and in art it represents hope, joy, youth, spring. See Brewer's Dictionary of Phrase and Fable rev. by Ivor H. Evans (1970) p.249.

168. Chap.71 p.S06.

169. Brewer's Dictionary of Phrase and Fable (1970) pp.557, 717: see also James George Frazer: The Golden Bough (1933) pp. 703 and following, the mistletoe as the Golden Bough itself.

170. cf. H.G. Baynes: Mythology of the Soul (1949) p.692.

171.

172.

173.

174.

2£§. Chap. 53 p .370.

Q£§. Chap. 72 p. 509 •

~ Chap.72 p.S11.

Sylvere Monod is convinced that the name conjures up associations with "knell n. - Monod p.182. Professor Steven Marcus' discussion of the novel centres on the idea that the whole narrative moves towards death, it is a novel with an "unremitting impulse" towards "all that lies underground".- Marcus p.168. For Gabriel Pearson Nell's notorious offence is her death, she is the basic objection to the novel's acceptance, and he admits that the book may be read as an immense, unruly wreath laid on the clammy marble of Kensal Green Cemetery.- Gross and Pearson pp.78-9. This view is shared by Engel pp.100-1 and Lucas pp.73-4. J. Hillis Miller in discussing the novel's pastoralism says that it is expressed in terms of a "divinized nature and divinized past" identified with death.- Miller p.9S. K.J. Fielding, craftily arguing around the fact that it . was Forster who had suggested that Nell die, claims that "the whole trend of the story had always been towards her death!' - Fielding p.64. But if we read it carefully, we come to see that the novel is committed to the idea of life,

- 46 -

and that it affirms the qualities and savour of life. My evidence for this is in the scene with the sexton who causes Nell to dwell so much on the ideas of mortality, mutability, transience. (Chap.53 pp.371-4.) When she is left alone she sits and reads the Bible for a moment or two, she sits and thinks. The darkness and gloom of the church do not oppress her spirit, nothing can suppress her faith in light, air, movement. Dickens says quite plainly that she was happy; she thinks of "the summer days and the bright spring time that would come - of the rays of sun aslant upon the sleeping forms - of the leaves that would flutter at the window •.. of the songs of birds ••• of the sweet air... What if the spot awakened thoughts of death! Die who would, it would still remain the same; these sights and sounds would still go on as happily as ever. It would be no pain to sleep amidst them." (Ibid. p.374) For a strange, almost perverse, reading of this scene see Alexander Welsh: The City of Dickens (1971) p .206. We should note the emphasis on images of bright­ness, life, re-birth, greenness, birdsong - a selection of images which stress the continuance of life. As she leaves the chapel she is impressed by "the glory of the sudden burst of life; the freshness of the fields and woods ••• meeting the blue sky; the cattle grazing in the pasturage ••• " (Ibid.) All these things make the movement· one of passing from death, to life. The journey is one towards life - one that ends in eternal life - away from the death represented by the city, by industry and by money. As has been suggested, angelic loveliness and deformity form the keystone of~; Malcolm Andrews: Introduction to The Old Curiosity Shop (1972) p.12.

175. It is interesting to note that Carl Theodore Dreyer in his amazing film La Passion de Jeanne d'Arc (1928) used similar groups of images to suggest the purity, sanctity and immortality of the heroine, a baby lamb, a baby at its mother's breast, little children and above all flights of birds (these are used particularly at the dose of the film). For a discussion of the visual effect of this film see Roger Manvell: The Film and the Public (1955) pp.119-123.

176. Michael Steig: The Central Action of "The Old Curiosity Shop" - or Little Nell Revisited Again in Literature and Psychology Vol.XV Summer 1965 p.167.

177. Leonard F. Manheim: Thanatos - The Death Instinct in Dickens' Later Novels,Psa and Psa Review Vol.XLVII (1960-61) p.19.

178.

179.

Chap.71 p.504.

See C.J. Jung: Symbols of Transformation in Collected Works translated R.F.C. Hull Vol.V (1967) pp.109, 117, 238, 244, 322, 338 and following, 382, 412, 415, cf the death/transformation of Odette and Siegfried in Tchaikov­sky's Swan Lake (1877). In the scene finale of Act IV

180.

181.

182.

183.

184.

185.

186.

187.

188.

189.

- 47 -

they die but are taken by boat to realms beyond death where they shall live incorruptible. Likewise Wagner's Der Fliegende Hollaender (1842) ends with die Verklaerung of the hero and heroine in death. See H.G. Baynes: . M tholo of the Soul - A Research into the Unconscious from Schizophrenic Dreams and Drawings 1949 pp.425 and following for examples of the subliminally held belief in the transformative nature of death: cf. Claude Levi-Strauss: The Raw and the Cooked translated by John and Doreen Weight­man (1969) pp.35-73 and 136-95; see Mythology-Selected Readings edited by Pierre Maranda (1972) pp.278-9, 285.

The Song of the Nibelung translated A.G. Foster-Barham (1893) p.156.

C.G. Jung: Psycholoqv and Alchemy,Collected Works trans­lated R.F.C. Hull Vol.XII (1953) p.192-3 - birds associa­ted with Hermes Trismegistus and the Egyptian Thoth, the spirit of the four elements, the essence of the spirit of transformation: Mercury, the element of transformation, quicksilver, was central in alchemic mythology, his emblem was the bird: for the idea of death as transformation from one kind of life to another, see Jung Ibid. pp.295, 317, 322-5, 344-6: death is the beginning of the descent into the dark world of the unconscious, the perilous journey, the dark voyage which ends in the restoration of life, the resurrection and triumph over death. See C.G. Jung: Symbols of Transformation in Collected Works translated R.F.C. Hull Vol.V (1967) p.215 and cf Curt von Westerhagen: Die Symbolid des Todes, Festival Programme, Bayreuth (1960).

The aqua permanens in ancient lore was an instrument of resurrection cf. Christian baptism - see Jung Ibid. pp. 345-7 and Thomas Inman: Ancient Pa an and Modern Christian Symbolism Exposed and Explained N.Y. (1879; Herbert Silberer: Problems of M sticism and Its S mbolism trans­lated Erith Ely Joliffe N.Y. 1917; E.A. Armstrong: The Folklore of Birds (1958); C.G. Jung: Symbols of Trans:-­formation Collected Works translated R.F.C. Hull Vol.V (1956).

For example, sections of it appear in Denys Thompson: Reading and Discrimination (1962) p.103 and Thompson comments "Dickens here overdoes - and almost enjoys - his attempt to make us cry" Ibid. p.158.

Chap.71 p.506.

Ibid.

Ibid.

Ibid.

Ibid. p.507.

The North American Review in 1843 thought Nell "by univer­sal consent" was "placed among the loveliest creations of

- 48 -

his genius ••• the favourite child of the author's genius ••• " N.A.R. January 1843 Vol.LVI pp.212-37 - quoted in Collins: Critical Heritage p.131. And the reviewer of the Athenaeum in 1840 :found her like "an allegory o:f the peace and inno­cence or Childhood in the midst or Violence, Superstition, and all the haterul or hurtrul Passions of the world ••. " A. 7th November 1840 quoted in Collins Ibid. p.96. -

190. See Kenneth Muir: Madness in "King Lear" in Shakespeare Survey Vol.XIII (1966) pp.30-40; Terence Hawke: Shakespeare & the Reason (1964) pp.160-93. See also Caroline Spurgeon: Shakespeare's Imagery and what it Tells Us (1958) pp.136-7: see Appendix A Macready's "King Learll.

191. Jeffrey wrote to Dickens in March 1841, Dickens wrote to Forster on 18th March 1841 and recounted what Jeffrey had told him; Dexter Letters Vol.I p.307; see Forster p.156.

192. cf. those beautiful lines which describe Cordelia:

Gentleman: ••• now and then an ample tear trilled down Her delicate cheek. It seemed she was a queen Over her passion - who, most rebel-like, Sought to be king o'er her .••

Kent: O! Then it moved her Gentleman: Not to a rage - patience and sorrow strove

Who should express her goodliest. You have seen Sunshine and rain at once - her smile and tears Were like, a better way. Those happy smilets That played on her ripe lips seemed not to know What guests were in her eyes •••

King Lear Act IV Sc.iii. These lines could well apply to Nell. Cordelia is associated with images or gentle nature, light, air, the sorter elements. See John F. Danby: Shakespeare's Doctrine of Nature (1954) pp.125-140; L.C. Knights: Some Shakespearean Themes (1959) pp.114-8; Wolfgang Clemen: The Development of Shakespeare's Imagery (1967) pp.148, 152; R.B. Heilmann: This Great Stage, Ima e and Structure in "Kin Lear" Louisiana State Univer­sity Press 1948 pp.89 and rollowing - this chapter dis­cusses "the Breach in Nature"; C. Wilson Knight: The Wheel of Fire (1954) pp.201-2. See also William R:-Elton: King Lear and the Gods San Marino California (1966) pp.75-84. Lear having regained his sanity looks forward to . spending his time with his beloved daughter in the simple pleasures of his nature:

- Come, let's away to prison. We two alone will sing like birds i'th'cage. When thou dost ask me blessing, I'll kneel down And ask o:f thee forgiveness. So we'll live _ And pray and sing and tell old tales, and laugh At gilded butterrlies •.•

King Lear Act V Sc.i.

193. Chap.13 p.99.

194. Chap.22 p.156.

- 49 -

195. Chap.24 p.169. The bird symbol is particularly important. It seems to stand for purity, wisdom and liberty - asso­ciations which are really classical in the folk-lore of birds. The dove is an ancient symbol of chastity and wisdom, a free spirit, the Avis Hermetis Jung: PStchOIOgy and Alchemy translated R.F.C. Hull Collected Works. 1953) Vol.XII p.327-8 and a symbol of eternity: "and he will give me wings like a dove, and I will fly in the sky, and then I will say; I live for ever."; Vulgate Ps.54.7; and Deuteronomy 32.40: "Et dabit mihi pennes sicut columbae et volabo cum ae in ceolo et dicam tunc: vivo ego in aeternum." The association with eternity is strong; the bird is a symbol of Mercurius who in his volatile form of spiritus is a parallel of the Holy Ghost; Jung opoci t. p.417. The dove is particularly associated with Parsifal, and Dickens associates Nell with the birds 'cf. Ibsen's Wild Duck and Checkov's Seagull. -----

196. Chap.24 p.169.

197. Chap.53 p.369. The figure of Innocence placed in an evil world occurs quite frequently in the imaginative art of the nineteenth century. Wagner dealt with the theme of the exploitation of innocence several times.- This is the theme of Lohengrin (1846-8) whose image is the pure white swan, see especially Lohengrin Act III Sc.3 Reclam edition p.55 and following. Siegfried is another such hero, a divine child, duped and exploited by sordid, mercenary creatures. He is associated with the sun and is referred to as "siegendes Licht" "seliger Held" ''Wonniges Kind" "lachender Held" "herrlicher Knabe", see Siegfried Act III Sc.3 Reclam edition pp.85-95. The coincidence of time is interesting. Siegfried was not completed until the 1879's although we know Wagner sketched the Ring cycle during the 1840's, see Ernest Newman: Wagner Nights (1949) pp.415 and following: the scene in Siegfried I have referred to is well discussed by Robert Donington in his Wagner's "Ring" and its Symbols (1963) pp.207-216. Parsifal (1877-1882) is really the consummation of Wagner's treatment of the symbol of child-like innocence: Parsifal is the utterly simple and innocent child who is sufficiently pure to achieve the Grail and cure Amfortas, see Parsifal Act I Sc.i '~urch Mitleid wissend, der reine Tor; Harre Sein, den ich erkor" Reclam edition p.18; Newman: Wagner Nights Ibid. pp.670 and following; Robert Giddings: The Best Ni ht of all the World - A Stud of the Parsifal Le end, unpub. diss. University of Bristol 1958: and Wagner's letter to Mathilde Wesendonck dated May 30th 1859, reprin­ted in Wagner on Music and Drama ed. Goldman and Sprinchorn (1970) pp.295-8 and for Wagner's views on the figure of the hero as perfect human being, see his letter to August Roeckel dated 25th January 1854 in Richard Wagner's Letters to August Roeckel translated Eleanor C. Sellar, BristOl N.D. pp.l02 and following. All Wagner's heroes are inno­cents who act out their lives in a wicked and corrupt world; they are cheated, betrayed and sacrified by evil human beings. Like the figure of Little Nell they are associated with light, the sun, birds and animals; and

- 50 -

like her too, they seem to stand for a kind of human perfection we in the modern world have lost. Of course, Wagner, as a musician, is able to present the innocent quality as a musical experience, see Deryck Cooke: The Language of Music (1964) pp.56-8. Verdi also, writing in the middle of the nineteenth century, was deeply interested in the corruption of the completely innocent child-figure by sordid sophisticated and materialistic men. In two quite outstanding examples he has expressed the purity and pathos of this situation: in Luisa Miller, his opera based on Schiller's Kabale und Liebe, first performed in 1849, we have the lines:

Ti desta, Luisa, regina de'cori; i monte gia lambe un riso di luce: d'un giorno si lieto insiem con gli albori qui dolce amistade a te ne conduce: leggiadra e quest 'alba sorgente in aprile, ma come il tuo viso leggiadra no, non e ••• Luisa Miller Act I Sc.i -

Luisa queen of all hearts, awakel Our sweet friendship leads us to you, where the smile of sunlight touches the mountains on the dawn of such a happy day: this rising dawn of April is lovely, but not so lovely as your face ••• In Otello (1887) Verdi uses the resources of an off stage childrens choir and the gentle accompaniment of mandolines to present the gentleness and innocent purity of Desdemona: the chorus sing

Dove guardi splendono raggi, Avvampan cuori. Dove passi scendono nuvole Di fiori... Otello Act II Sc.i -

Wherever you look, your glance sheds light, wherever you pass fall showers of flowers... See Charles Osborne: The Complete Operas of Verdi: A Critical Guide (1969) pp.207 and 425.

NOTES TO CHAPTER FIVE

1. Hebrews XIII 1-4; Dyson pp.23-4.

2. Pope-Hennessy pp.172 and following. He was reading Gold­smith regularly, especially while touring the U.S. in 1842.

3. See Marcus pp.24 and following.

4. In the Preface to the cheap edition of Pickwick in 1847 Dickens describes how the name evolved from ''Moses'', "in honour of The Vicar of Wakefield", quoted in Wall p.82.

5. Forster pp.8 and following; Monod pp.34-5; Wilson pp.43 and following; Philip Collins: Dickens and Education pp.16 and following; Lucas pp.80-1; Harry Stone, ~ Uncollected Writings of Charles Dickens (1970) Vol.I pp.5, 6, 9, 256 n. Charles Dickens: Preface to the 3rd edition of OT (1841) quoted in Wall p.57.

6. Johnson Letters p.144.

7. Fielding p.84.

8. Fielding Speeches p.29.

9. Article by John Forster, Examiner 27th October 1839 pp.677-8, a review of NN: reprinted in Collins: Charles Dickens - The Critical Heritage (1971) p.51.

10. James Hannay: Course of English Literature (1866) quoted by Collins in Charles Dickens - The Critical Heritage p.477.

11. Collins Ibid. p.594.

12. Fortnightly Review December 1st 1882 n.s. xxxii pp.762-79, quoted in Collins Ibid. p.608.

13. Published in 1848, later extended to The Life and Times of Oliver Goldsmith and published in 1854. Forster was working on this fifteen years before its first appearance in 1848 - see Malcolm Elwin: Victorian Wallflowers (1934) p .201.

14. Johnson Vol.I pp.21, 59, 103, 324 and Vol.II pp.623-5: see T.W. Hill Books that Dickens Read, Dickensian Vol.XLV (1949) pp.81-90, 201-207. Dexter Letters Vol.II pp.767-8 to Forster, and Engel pp.5 and 43. He showed an interest in Forster's work on his biography of Goldsmith, see letter to Forster September 1844, Forster p.350.

15. Barbara Hardy: The Complexity of Dickens in Slater p.44.

16. Professor Hardy has done a great service to Dickens' studies: her essay on ~ is a rock of common sense in a sea of surmise, hallucination and foggy attitudenizing. " .•. the Martin Chuzzlewit of Jack Lindsay .•. Dorothy van Ghent •.. and J. Hillis Miller ••. is a novel - or rather three different novels - which I should like to read ..• " Gross and Pearson p.108. Her book The Moral Art of

17.

18.

19.

20.

21.

22.

23.

24.

25.

- 52 -

Charles Dickens (1970) is to be applauded as a rewarding attempt to read Dickens, and not read into Dickens. I sometimes think that there are critics who, given The Brighton and District Telephone Directory, could p~ide an exegesis involving a perfectly coherent symbolic struc­ture, a total relevance, a fully integrated narrative, moral structure etc. etc., which would wholly convince.

QIChap.XXXII p.225.

OT Ibid. pp.22S-6.

cf. Deserted Village lines97 and following, and Gray's Elegy lines 13 and following.

The same argument is the basis of~. Barnaby is tempted to leave the country and come into the town in search of the crowds where, he believes, he will find gold. A natural "innocent" he is corrupted by the town and barely escapes death. The Novel ends with his return to the peace and tranquility of the country.

OT Chap.XXXII p.22S - cf. Wordsworth's Ode on Intimations Of Immortality from Recollections of Early Childhood esp. stanzas V-VI. This theme persists in 21, some pages before this Dickens says that while sleeping at the May­lies' house Oliver dreams of the kind of love and affec­tion which he never had as a child "as a strain of gentle music, or the rippling of water in a silent place, or the odour of a flower, or even the mention of a familiar word, will sometimes call up sudden dim remembrances of scenes that never were, in this life; which vanish like a breath; which some brief memory of a happier existence, long gone by, would seem to have awakened; for no voluntary exer-t ion of the mind can ever recall them •.. " 21 Chap. XXX p.20S.

Q!. Chap. XV p. 98.

OT Chap.XVIII p.123. A vision of Hell which he repeats in ~, where it appears as Quilp's wharf, and in DC, where it is the grim bottle-factory to which poor David is sent to work: " ••. at the bottom of a narrow street, cur­ving down hill to the river... It was a crazy old house with a wharf of its own ••• literally overrun with rats. Its panelled rooms, discoloured with the dirt and smoke of a hundred years ••• its decaying floors and staircase ••• the dirt and rottenness of the place; are things not of many years ago, in my mind, but of the present. They are all before me, just as in the evil hour when I went among them for the first time ••• " DC Chap.XI p.144.

Q!. Chap.XIX p.130.

John Ruskin letter W.H. Harrison 6th June 1841 in Philip Collins: Charles Dickens - The Critical Heritage ( 1 971) p. 100 •

26.

27.

28.

29.

30.

31.

32.

33.

- 53 -

This is what John Steegman has called "deodorized rusti­city" - John Steegman: Consort of Taste 1830-1870 (1950) p.174.

Gilbert Highet: The Classical Tradition: Greek and Roman Influences on Western Literature (1959)p.166. Even the formidable Croce has room in his heart for pas­toral; of Arcadia he says "It would be no use trying to submit these sympathies and antipathies ••• to methodic discussion, for they are not logical judgments ••• their object is not the historically real Arcadia, but the idealization of the sentiments .•. " - Arcadia in Philosophy. Poetry. History in An Anthology of Essays by Benedetto Croce translated Cecil Sprigge (1966) pp.1055-1066.

fl ••• Of his (Lord Littleton's) Progress of Love, it is sufficient blame to say that it is pastoral ••• " Johnson says, Lives of the Poets Vol.II (1953) p.382; he is kind to Pope's Pastorals only after making a great effort to swallow prejudice; "It seems natural for a young poet to initiate himself by pastorals, which, not professing to imitate real life, require no experience •.• " Life of Pope Ibid. pp.215 and following. See also H.A. Needham: Taste and Criticism in the Eighteenth Century (1952) pp.150-163.

Cervantes: Don Quixote Book I Chap.6 translated J.M. Cohen (1958)'p.62.

The popularity of Arcadia was immense - its influence must have been in some way proportionate. The British Museum Catalogue shows that between 1590 and 1740 there were over twenty editions.

Lines 81-90.

Lines 131-8.

See W.W. Greg: Pastoral Poetr and Pastoral Drama (1906) reprinted N.Y. (1959 pp.170-5 and Douglas Bush: Mythology and the Renaissance Tradition in En lish Poetr Minnea­polis 1932) pp.264 and following; H. Smith: Pastoral Influence in the English Drama P.M.L.A. Vol.XII New Series No.5 (1897) pp.355-460. The links between pastoral in the eighteenth century and the Renaissance are very·strong. See John Heath-Stubbs: The Pastoral (1969) pp.49-64; James Sutherland: A Preface to Eighteenth Century Poetry (1948); C.V. Deane: Aspects of Eighteenth Century Nature Poetry (1935); the Introduction to E.K. Chambers: English Pastorals, With an Introduction (1895) and William Empsom: Some Versions of Pastoral (1966) pp.123-155.

34. Highet: The Classical Tradition op.cit. p.341.

35.

36.

Ibid.

A Lad)'s Library in Selected Essays of Addison ed. Arnold (1883 p.246.

- 54 -

37. For comments on the mainstream of English eighteenth century pastoral verse see C.E. de Haas: Nature and the Countr in En lish Poetr of the First Half of the Eighteenth Century Amsterdam (1928 •

38. See Basil Willey: The Eighteenth Century Background (1962) pp.19, 36, 41, 71, 121, 187, 192-3, 245.

39. Wordsworth: Descriptive Sketches composed 1791-2, lines 433 and following in Poetical Works ed. Hutchinson and de Selincourt (1956) p.14.

40. Published in 1849.

41. See Johnson Vol.I pp.167, 261; Pope-Hennessy pp.61, 113, 153, 171-2; the influence of Irving was noted very early­T.H. Lister in a review of ~ in the Edinburgh Review October 1838 commented on it - see Wall p.45.

42. Washington Irving: Sketch Book (1912) p.55.

43.

44.

45.

46.

47.

48.

49.

50.

51.

52.

53.

54.

Ibid. p.56.

Sketch Book (1912), John Bull p.311.

Miller p.32.

Goldsmith: The Deserted Village in The Poetical Works or Oliver Goldsmith ed. John Mitford (1889)p.29 lines 51 and following; see J. Palten: The English Village: A Literary Study 1750-1850 N.Y. (1919) for the use of the village as symbol of perfect, harmonious, innocent livingr

OCS Chap .15, - p.106.

Ibid. P .167 •

Ibid.

Ibid.

Ibid.

Ibid.

Ibid. P .108.

Ibid.

55. This was a section of the novel Dickens was especially pleased with. He writes to Forster "There is a descrip­tion of getting gradually out of town, and passing through neighbourhoods of distinct and various characters, with which, if I had read it as anybody's else's writing, I think I should have been very much struck. The child and the old man are on their journey ••• and the subject is a very pretty one." - letter to Forster, 17th June 1840 in Pilgrim Letters Vol.I p.84.

- 55 -

56. His symbolic use of real things is typical of Dickens' art, see J.C. Reid: The Hidden World of Charles Dickens Auckl and (1962). 1t ••• it is a mark of Dickens' art ••• he leaves the surface action and the doings of his characters so clear that his novels may be read without suspicion of concealed meanings. The freakish details, the oddities of characterization, the pervasive animism, can be accepted simply as resourcefulness of fancy or prodigality of inven­tion, adding a kind of imaginative ambience to the plot. But if the novels are regarded organic units belonging to the universe of myth, poetry and fable rather than to the realistic one, these elements of fancy and capricious inventiveness are seen to be precisely those that make us emotionally susceptible to the symbolic significance which is unquestionably a major part of Dickens' intention ••. " Ibid. pp.9-10.

57. There are close similarities between this section and the paper Goldsmith contributed to The Bee October 27th 1759, A City Night Piece, Letter XXXIII, The Citizen of the World ed. W.A. Brockington n.d. pp.149-151: Dickens was given a copy of Goldsmith's The Bee as a present by his teacher William Giles at Chatham in 1822 - Wilson p.43.

58. ~ p.108.

59. Ibid. cf. George Cruickshank's drawing London Going Out of Town; or The March of Bricks and Mortar - in Wilson p.47. For an interesting discussion of this curious pic­ture see John Harvey: Victorian Novelists and their Illustrators (1970) pp.67-8.

60. Qf.§. pp .108-9.

61. Ibid. p.l09.

62. p.110.

63. cf. Jung: Psychology and Alchemy pp.345-7, 67, 75 n., 222-4, 242, 346; James George Frazer: The Golden Bough: A Study of Magic and Religion (1933) pp.473, 325 and C.G. Jung: The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious in Collected Works translated R.F.C. Hull Vol.IX Pt.1 (1959) pp.45 and following, for a discussion of the arche­typal symbolism of water as re-birth after cleansing of past travail, cf. Christian baptism, and for discussion of the geneology of religious symbolism see Ernest Cassirer: The Philosophy of Symbolic Forms Vol.II, Mythological Thinking translated Ralph Mannheim,New Haven (1955); Mircea Eliade:Methodological Remarks on the Study of Religious Symbolism in The History of Religions ed. Mircea Eliade and Joseph M. Kitagawa, Chicago (1959) pp. 86-107; C. Van Der Leeuw: Religion in Essence and Mani­festation translated J.E. Turner (1938) pp.339-649 and Bronislav Malinowski: Magic, Science and Religion (1954) pp.93-148 and C.G. Jung: S mbols of Transformation in Collected Works translated R.F.C. Hull Vol.V 1967 p.219.

- 56 -

64. cf. Matthew XVIII.3. "Except ye be converted and become as little children, ye shall not enter unto the Kingdom of Heaven". Dickens, I think, was well aware of the frequent biblical overtones in much of his writings. Fagin is obviously the Devil. It is his ambition to corrupt Oliver, not destroy him, this is in the best satanic tradition. He is several times referred to as "the old gentleman" - a commonplace term for the Devil. He is frequently associated with smoke and fire. His home is suitably black and hellish. He has red hair, the Devil traditionally wore red hair in morality plays. Dickens makes his hellish origins obvious enough: "he looked less like a man, than like some hideous phantom, moist from the grave, and worried by an evil spirit." Ql Chap.XLVII p.337: see Lauriat Lane Jr.: The Devil in "Oliver Twist" in Dickensian Vol.LII (1956) and Dickens' Archetypal Jew in P.M.L.A. Vol.LXXIII (1958). He is pitted against the forces of Good - Mr. Brownlow. The saintly Oliver several times prays to Heaven to spare him from such evil where he stands "alone in the midst of wickedness and guilt ••. " OT Chap.XX p.140. In BR the mob are presented as a ,gathering of Devils, with Chester as the arch-fiend. Will Fern's words in The Chimes recall an Old Testament vision of Judgement: "There'll be a Fire tonight... They'll be Fires this winter-time, to light dark nights... When you see the distant sky red, think of me no more: ••• remember what a Hall was lighted up inside of me, and think you see its flames reflected in the clouds ••. tI The Chimes, Fourth Quarter p .149.. Parts of the journey in OCS read like a journey through Hell; Quilp is associated with fire, smoke, grime and the lower regions. Smike dies with the name· of Eden on his lips - ~Chap.LVIII p.723. The search for Eden constitutes an important part of~; when Martin and Mark Tapley arrive at Eden they find '~he waters of the Deluge might have left it but a week before ••• ", ~ Chap .XXIII p. 360. It is suggested that the garden of Satis House plays a similar Eden role in GE; J.C. Reid: The Hidden World of Charles Dickens, Auckland (1962) p.32. Tom-AII-Alone's in BH is another portrait of Hell. Thus, I think, we are to take this "laving" on more than its face value.

65. Q£§. Chap.15 p.110.

66. Q£§. Chap.15 pp.110-111.

67. cf. Bulwer-Lytton's strange novel The Disowned (1828) which has several passages of a similar loyalty to rural things and the traditional way of life. "This is but a wild, savage sort of scene for England ••• in this day of new-fashioned ploughs and farming improvements ••• in a few years agricultural innovation will scarcely leave ••• a single furze-blossom for the bee, or a tuft of green sward for the grasshopper ..• however unpleasant the change may be •.• we must not repine at what they tell us is so sure a witness of the prosperity of the country ••• " The Disowned (1852) Chap.1 p.3. This complacency does not go unan­swered: "They tell us! Who tell us? ••• is it the puny

- 57 -

and spiritless artisan, or the debased and crippled slave of the counter and till, or the shallow speculator on morals, who would mete us out our liberty ••• let ~ follow what the books and precepts of their own wisdom teach them; let them cultivate more highly the lands they have already parcelled out ••• and leave, though at scanty intervals, some green patches of unpolluted land for the poor man's beast, and the free man's foot ••• " Ibid. Bulwer-Lytton makes significant use of the song Under the Greenwood Tree in this chapter also.

68. Donald Fanger: Dostoevsky and Romantic Realism: A Study of Dostoevsky in Relation to Balzac, Dickens and Gogol Cambridge, Mass. (1965) p.80. He is really echoing J. Hillis Miller, who had earlier said that ~ was an allegory of death: " ••. it is merely one example among many of a horrified flight from the new industrial, urban and commercial civilisation, to the nostalgically remem­bered rural, agrarian and 'natural' civilisation of the past. But Dickens has no illusions about this. He recognised that the rural paradise no longer really exists, that it is dead ••. " Miller p.95.

69. See, for example, the beautiful passage where Hardy des­cribes how Dr. Fitzpiers begins to grow restless at the routine of the country life, The Woodlanders (1951) Chap. XVII pp.155 and following, or the opening of Chap.XX Ibid. p.181: Hardy is describing things he knows, and he tries to set them down as he has seen them, or the description of the Harvest home in Far From the Madding Crowd Chap.36 and the sheep fair, Ibid. Chap.50. This is a way of life Hardy knows and has experienced. See Michael Millgate: Thomas Hardy: His Career as a Novelist (1971) pp.242 and following.

70. Critical Studies in the Works of Charles Dickens N.Y. (1965) pp .153-4.

71. He does say that Nell becomes lithe embodied spirit of the book; she is sacrificed to greed ••. even as the ancient virtues of homely life perished under the rule of heartless commercialism .•• " Ibid. p.125.

72. Sucksmith p.80.

73. Lucas pp.80-2.

74. Cockshut p.89.

75. Earle Davis p.57.

76. See her essay The Complexity of Dickens in Slater p.44.

77. Wilson p.138.

78. !Qi£. p.140.

79. Gross and Pearson p.80.

- 58 -

80. This I do not understand. Cockayne is traditionally the land of luxury and idleness. Brewer quotes a 13th cen­tury French poem which presents Cockayne as a land where "the houses were made of barley sugar cakes, the streets were paved with pastry, and the shops supplied goods for nothing ..• " Brewer's Dictionary of Phrase and Fable (1970) p.243.

81. John W. Gibson: Critical

82.

83.

84.

85.

86.

87.

88.

89.

90.

91.

92.

93.

94.

Allegory in Dickensian

Fielding p.69.

Chap.45 pp.314-5.

For a discussion of the medieval quality of some of Dickens' portraits of "hell" see John Harvey: Victorian Novelists and their Illustrators (1970) pp.71-4; he dis­cusses ~, BH and OMF. We know that Dickens bought Holbein's Dance of Death in 1841, Pilgrim Letters Vol.I p.9 note,cf. Orwell's essay Down the Mine (1937) in The Road to Wigan Pier (1967) pp.19-44.

Chap.50 p.347.

.!.!2i4. p. 349.

Chap.50 p.353.

Chap.21 p.1S1.

Ibid. p.152.

He is persistently associated with dogs - appropriate enough for such an outstanding representation of the Black Dog of Hell - see Warrington Winters: The Old Curiosity Shop - A Consummation Devoutly to be Wished in Dickensian Vol.LXIII Sept. 1967 pp.176 and following; for an exhaustive discussion of Quilp's cannine charac­teristics, and Marcus pp.151-6 for a discussion of other mythological, animal and literary associations in Quilp's character.

Chap.48 p.340.

Chap. 21 p. 149 .

OCS Chap.62 p.431 and following. cf. Frazer: ~ GOlden Bough pp.38 and following; H.G. Baynes: Mythology of the Soul (1949) pp.30S, 462; Geoffrey Parrinder: Witchcraft - European and African (1963) pp.S6-7; Hutton Webster: Magic: A Sociological Study (1948) p.86; R. Trevor-Davies: Four Centuries of Witch-Beliefs (1947) pp.20-1, 105, 113, 200.

Q£.§. Chap. 67 p .479.

9S.

96.

97.

98.

99.

100.

101.

102.

- S9 -

Chap. the Last p.S16. Some have thought Dickens' treat­ment of his villains rather harsh, although in Quilp's case the justice he gets seems poetic: see Walter C. Philips: Dickens. Reade and Collins - Sensational Nove­lists Columbia, N.Y. (1919) pp.190-S. There is, of course, something wildly attractive about Quilp all the same, he is "a combination of fearsome and ludicrous qualities" - Lee Byron Jennings: The Ludicrous Demon -As ects of the Grotes ue in Post Romantic German Prose Berkeley and Los Angeles 1963) p.10.

The etymology is fascinating: from the French Paradis, derived from Latin through the Greek paradeisos, ulti­mately from the Old Persian pairidaeza - a meadow, orchard or park. In the language of Madison Avenue, Paradise is field-shaped. Dickens' conception of heaven is thus truly archetypal.

Oliver Goldsmith: The Vicar of Wakefield N.D. Chap.IV p.20, slightly adapted.

The rather arch, rather mild righteousness, the use of "the polite" for sophisticated city dwellers, "wrought" for "worked" and "idleness" used innocently, with no over­tone of reproof - these are essentially period things, and therefore, things which date a piece of writing.

OCS Chap.24 pp.169-70.

Deserted Village, Poetical Works of Oliver Goldsmith ed. John Mitford (1889) p.27 lines 5 and fOllowing.

Goldsmith Ibid. p.31 lines 103-12.

It is of great interest that Dickens used Hablot Browne to illustrate the Quilp/London scenes and George Catter­mole to illustrate the Nell/country scenes - see John Harvey: Victorian Novelists and their Illustrators (1970) pp.117-23. He felt that Cattermole was able to produce the very pastoral innocence and old-world atmosphere he wanted: he was very particular in his directions to Cattermole, see his letters to him dated 13th August 1840, 14th August 1840, 21st December 1840 and 22nd December 1840 in Dexter Letters Vol. I pp.268, 269, 283-4. He wrote to Cattermole: "I have so deeply felt your hearty and most invaluable co-operation in the beautiful illus­trations ••• that I look at them with a pleasure I cannot describe. Believe me that this is the very first time that any designs for what I have written have touched and moved and caused me to feel that they expressed the idea I had in mind. I am most sincerely and affectionately grateful to you ••• " Letter quoted in The Dickens Picture Book p.171, this is Vol.XVII of The Charles Dickens Library edited by J.A. Hammerton (1910). The early Victorian period seems a golden age of pastoral illustration, see Kenneth Lindsay: The Wood Block Engravers (1970) pp.S2-3. Goldsmith had two of his finest illustrators in Edmund Evans and Birket Foster. Foster created his scenes from

- 60 -

Goldsmith a "soft countryside, thatched cottages, elms, church towers, stiles, sheep, and above all a peaceful prettiness instantly recognisable" - R. Margaret Sly the: The Art of Illustration 1750-1900 (1970) p.30. These words sum up, I think, the kind of atmosphere Dickens wanted to achieve in~. The pastoral argument may seem weak when presented in words, George Bourne (Change in the Village), George Ewart Evans (Ask the Fellows Who Cut the Hay) and Flora Thompson (Lark Rise to Candleford) may have writ in vain: more obvious, maybe more powerful evidence, is found in Gordon Winter's beautiful book, A Country Camera 1844-1914 (1971). We cannot talk away the issue by saying that this is a poetic dream world created by Birket Foster and Edmund Evans. If this does not convince, final recourse may be made to the fine Museum of English Rural Life at the University of Reading.

103. See illustration ~ p.170.

104. 2£§. Ibid. p.170.

105. Q£§. Ibid. p.1 71 .

106. Goldsmith op.cit. p.34 lines 96-106.

107. The parish schoolteacher in ~ is actually a pauper: he is the opposite of the Workhouse Keeper - morose, brutish, ill-tempered, bullying to his inferiors - but despite these virtues, he is a pauper, though "his talents were great; his disposition easy, generous and liberal. His friends profited by the one, and abused the other. Loss succeeded loss; misfortune crowded on misfortune ••• " 5B Chap.1 pp.6-7. And at a speech to the Governesses' B;nevolent Institution in April 1844 Dickens made signi­ficant allusion to an essay in Goldsmith's Bee. "It had been stated by Dr. Goldsmith," he said, "wh01iad painful experience of the neglect which this class of instructor endures, that he knew no member of society more useful nor more honourable than the imparter of knowledge; at the same time he knew none who was so generally despised, and whose talents were so ill rewarded ••. " Fielding Speeches pp.65-6: the essay alluded to is On Education.

108. Chap.44 p.312.

109. Chap.45 opening p.313.

110. Letter to Forster dated 4th October 1840 - Pilgrim Letters Vol.II p.131-2.

NOTES TO CHAPTER SIX

1. Goldsmith: Citizen of the World Letter II p.34.

2.

3.

4.

S.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

12.

13.

14.

The Vicar of Wakefield NO. Chap. III p.16. The whole of Chapter VI is devoted to ''Happiness of a Country Fireside".

cf. Forster's words on The Vicar of Wakefield: "It is not simply that a happy fireside is depicted there, but that it is one over which calamity and sorrow can only cast the most temporary shade. In his deepest distress, the Vicar has but to remember how much kinder Heaven is to us.than we are to ourselves, and how few are the misfortunes of Nature's making, to recover his cheerful patience ••. When wo~ly reverses visit the good doctor Primrose, they are of less account than the equinimity they cannot deprive him of; than the belief in good to which they only give wider scope ••• " John Forster: Life of Goldsmith (1848) pp.364-S.

Chap.9 pp.66-7.

Ross Dabney does not seem aware of any connotation between Trent's avarice and the society which fosters - admires even - the urge to "get on" - to go one better: his view of this story is on the simple narrative level, with little allowance made for the strong figure of the gambling-crazed Trent acting as a symbol for society based on material values and speculative economy. See Ross H. Dabney: Love and Property in the Novels of Dickens (1967) pp.22 and following.

Chap.9 pp.69-70.

Ibid. p.70.

Q£§. Chap. 6 p.45.

Chap.12 p.88.

Chap.S2 p.363.

Ch a p . 13 p. 210 •

Chap.31 p.217. cf. the dedicatory letter Goldsmith wrote to Joshua Reynolds: "I inveigh against the increase of other luxuries; and here also I expect the shout of modern politicians against me. For twenty or thirty years past, it has been the fashion to consider luxury as one of the greatest national advantages; and all the wisdom of anti­quity, in that particular, as erroneous. Still, however, I must remain a professed ancient on that head ••• " Poetical Works of Oliver Goldsmith ed. John Mitford (1889) p.26 - and see The Deserted Village lines 2S1-273.

Chap.38 p.264.

Chap.38 pp.264-S and cf. The Quiet Poor in HW Vol.IX pp.201-6. Here the same virtues of patience and humility

15.

16.

17.

18.

- 62 -

amongst the most terrible poverty and hardship are stressed. Here Dickens describes a visit to Bethnal Green whose inhabitants, he says, are very poor, but "strive to keep out of the workhouse" and are noted "for the small number of the offences brought home to their doors". The article is, in fact, very compassionate and deeply moving. As he says: "Private and direct charity may relieve individuals ••• but it cannot touch ••• the public evil." Ibid. p.20S.

Walter Dexter ed. Mr. and Mrs. Charles Dickens: His Letters to Her (1935) p.7S. Johnson Vol.I p.224. He found that Pittsburgh was remarkably like Birmingham -"There is a great deal of smoke in it," he told Forster -Forster p.241.

Letter to Edward Fitzgerald 29th December 1838, in Edwin Hodder: The Life of the Seventh Earl of Shaftesbury (1887) p.120: Johnson Vol.I p.225. See also Forster p.178.

Pilgrim Letters Vol.II p.346. Catalogue of the Library of Charles Dickens ed. J.H. Stonehouse p.88.

Letter to Forster of 31st July 1841 Pilgrim Letters Vol.II p.346.

19. Chart ism is prefaced by the motto "It never smokes but there is fire." We know that Dickens early read Chart ism -letter to John Overs dated 27th October 1840 Pilgrim Let­ters Vol.II p.141.

20. Chartism in Miscellaneous Essays Vol.V p.32S.

21. Ibid.

22. Chartism ibid. p.326.

23. Ibid.

24. There is very strong evidence that he read Carlyle's Miscellaneous Essays persistently - as well as Sartor Resartus: Signs of the Times and Chartism seem particu­larly to have impressed him.

25. see Barbara Hardy: The Moral Art of Dickens (1970) pp.27-77.

26. Signs of the Times in Miscellaneous Essays Vol.II p.342.

27. ~ Chap.31 p.219.

28. Chap.45 p.317.

29. Chap.45 pp.315-6.

30. More fully developed in HL Book the Second Chap.IV pp.514 and following.

31. Ibid. p.317.

- 63 -

32. Ibid. pp.317-8.

33. OCS Chap.44 pp.306-7.

34. cr. Wordsworth's The Prelude, Book VII lines 594-522 and 695 to 771 in The Prelude text or 1805 edited by Ernest de Selincourt (1942) pp.121-2 and 124-5 and Goldsmith: The Deserted Village lines 309-322 in Poetical Works or olIVer Goldsmith ed. Mitrord p.38. See also Raymond Williams' very rewarding discussion or Dickens' treatment or the city-crowd in The English Novel from Dicken-s-·to Lawrence (1970) pp.38 and following.

35. Carlyle: Signs of the Times in Miscellaneous Essays Vol.II p.317.

36.

37.

38.

39.

40.

41.

42.

43.

44.

45.

46.

47.

Ibid. p.320. Carlyle goes on to speak of the "deep, paralysed subjection to physical objects" which does not come rrom Nature but rrom our own unwise mode of viewing nature - Ibid. pp.340 and following. We recall those hard words or James Kay-Shuttleworth in 1832, '~hilst the engine runs, the people must work - men, women and children yoked together with iron and steam. The animal machine ••• is chained fast to the iron machine, which knows no suffe­ring and weariness." Quoted in Gillian Avery: Victorian People (1970) p.l71.

Lucas pp.83 and rollowing.

See F.R. Leavis: Two Cultures? The Significance of C.P. Snow (1962) pp.24 and following ror a denunciation of the ethos of getting on, "Jam tomorrow (if you haven't any today" etc.).

Chap.40 pp.282-3, cf. Smollett Peregrine Pickle edt James L. Clifford (1964) Chap.LXXXI pp.401-2 and see Robert Giddings: The Tradition of Smollett (1967) pp.109-110. We should note that Peregrine, once purged of his folly, renounces the rashionable lire of the town and seeks repose in the country, Tradition of Smollett ibid. pp.11l-2 and Peregrine Pickle ibid. pp.758-9.

ocs Chap.69 pp.489-90. -Ibid. p.490.

Chap. 9 p. 71 •

Q£§. Chap.18 pp.129-30.

Leavis p.193.

See Raymond Williams: The English Novel from Dickens to Lawrence (1970) pp.37-8.

See Leavis pp.210-211.

Bernard Darwin: The Dickens Advertiser (1930) p.4 and ct. 2£§. Chap.29 pp.201-2.

48.

49.

50.

51.

52.

53.

54.

55.

56.

57.

58.

59.

60.

OCS Chap.27 p.191.

Ib id. p. 191 •

- 64 -

Notably Marcus pp.149-51; Gross and Pearson p.77; Fielding pp.69 and following; Johnson Vol.! p.321.

OCS Chap.19 p.134-5.

~ Chap.42 p.293.

OCS Ibid. p.294.

Ibid. pp.294-7.

OCS Chap.11 p.79. The term Dickens uses to describe Brass's nose is interesting. It was a favourite word of William Cobbett (1762-1835) which he used to describe any monstrously over-grown and swelling city, especially London: "But what is to be the fate of the great wen of all? The monster called .•• ' the metropolis of the empire' ••• " he wrote in Rural Rides (1821). "Chatham has some monstrous wens stuck on to it by the lavish expenditure of the war .•• " Ibid. 4th December 1821; "Croydon is a good market town; but is by the funds, swelled out into a wen ••• " Ibid. 8th January 1822. Thus it is appropriate that the city lawyer's nose should be so described.

OCS Chap.62 p.431 cf. As You Like It: Act III Sc.iv. "HIs very hair is of the dissembling colour, something browner than Judas's. Marry, his kisses are Judas's own children" lines 6-8: the fat of a dead red-haired person was traditionally an ingredient of poisons, cf. Middleton: The Witch Act V Sc.ii where Hecate requests this ingredient - "fetch three ounces of the red-hair'd girl I killed last midnight." This scene is quoted in Charles Lamb: Speci­mens of English Dramatic Poets edited by Israel Gollancz (1893) Vol.I p.270: Chapman says that flattery, like the plague, "Strikes into the brain of man, and rageth in his entrails when he can, Worse than the poison of a red-haired man." Chapman: Bussy d'Ambois Act III Sc.i.

Q£§. Chap.60 pp.420-4.

Q£§. Chap.60 p.423.

Gross and Pearson pp.87'and following; Marcus pp.164-8; Lucas pp.84 and following; Johnson Vol.I pp.320-1; James R. Kincaid: Laughter & Pathos: "The Old Curiosity Shop" in Robert B. Partlow Jr. ed. Dickens the Craftsman Carbondale (1970) pp.65 and following; Sucksmith pp.233, 272-3; Cockshut p.25; John Holloway: Dickens and the Symbol in Slater pp.62-3 and Pamela Hansford Johnson: The Sexual Life in Dickens' Novels !Qi£. p.179; Monod pp.34, 179-181; Dyson pp.21, 24, 27, 31, 32, 34-7, 38, 39, 56, 78, 153; Wilson pp.66,80-1, 93, 138, 164.

Fielding pp.69-70.

- 65 -

61. ~ Chap.2 pp.15-16, Chap.7 pp.48 and following.

62. ~ Chap.7 pp.50-1.

63. Ibid. p.s2

64. Ibid. p.s3

65. ~ Chap.8 p.ss.

66. OCS Chap.8 pp.5s-6.

67. Sucksmith p.272. The original manuscript of ~ and its corrected proofs are in the Foster Collection at the Vic­toria and Albert Museum 47.A.5 (Vol.1A) 47.A.6 (Vol.IB) 47.A.7 (Vol.IIA) 47.A.8 (Vol.IIB). A portion of the corrected proofs only of ~ are in the collection 48.E.27. The manuscript shows that Dickens wanted in particular to stress Dick's scruffy attempts at gentility. "At length there (? slunk) SAUNTERED up, on the opposite side of the way - WITH A BAD PRETENCE OF PASSING BY ACCIDENT - a figure conspicuous for its dirty smartness... His attire was not, as he himself had hinted, remarkable for the' nicest arrangement, but was in a state of disorder which strongly induced the idea that he had gone to bed in it. It consisted of a brown body-coat with a great many brass buttons up the front and only one behind, a bright check neckerchief, A ( -?- ) PLAID WAISTCOAT ( -?- dirty white) SOILED WHITE trousers, and a very limp hat... The breast of his coat was ornamented with an outside pocket (in which was thrust a very large) FROM WHICH PEEPED FORTH THE CLEANEST END OF A VERY LARGE AND VERY ILL-FAVOURED handker­chief; (and though) his DIRTY wristbands (had were pulled? down/?back) WERE PULLED DOWN AS far as possible and OSTENTATIOUSLY folded back.over his cuffs." ~ original manuscript Vol.IA Chap.2 pp.14, 16; cf. ~ Chap.2 pp.1s-6. For analysis of this passage and telling comments on Dickens' revisions, see Sucksmith pp.272-3. Dickens seems to have little patience for Bohemians, Henry Gowan and Harold Skimpole are shown as affected and parasitic crea­tures: Bohemians, he says, are "the gipsies of civilisa­tion. Their skins may be fair, their eyes blue ••• but they are essentially as nomadic, as predatory, as incorri­gibly reluctant to any reputable task, and as diligent in any knavish operation; as dissipated, careless, improvi­dent, and municipally worthless as any Caloro or Rommaney that the Polyglottian Mr. Borrow has ever told us of ••• " A Tour in Bohemia in ill! Vol.IX (1854) pp.495-6; this article was suggested by Henry Murger's book Scenes de la Vie de Boheme which appeared in 1848. This was the book which was so profitably to inspire Puccini. See Joanna Richardson: The Bohemians - La Vie de Boheme in Paris (1969) pp.95 and following.

68. Chap.13 p.95.

69. ~ p.96.

- 66 -

70. .Q£§. Chap. 23 p .160.

71. Ibid. p.161.

72. 2£§. Chap.7 p.50.

73. See especially Marcus pp.164-8 and Gross and Pearson pp. 88-90.

74. Dickens' works and letters contain frequent mention of the stage melodramas popular in his day: notably J. Home's Douglas (1756), Sheridan's adaptation of Kitzebue's Pizarro (1799), George Colman the younger's Ways and Means (1788), Thomas Holcroft's The Road to Ruin (1792), James Sheridan Knowles' Gaius Gracchus (1815) and Virginius (1820), Douglas Jerrold's Black Ey'd Susan (1829), Byron's Werner (1823), which was one of Macready's most memorable roles, Bulwer Lytton's Lady of Lyons (1838), Richeleau (1838) and Money (1840) - see Earle Davis pp.58-66 and 315-6. Dickens' relation with the popular theatrical tradition is an important, and indeed a fascinating subject, which has received some good attention: notably J.B. Amerongen: The Actor in Dickens, N.Y. (1927); R.C. Churchill: Dickens, Drama and Tradition in Scrutiny Vol.X (1942) pp. 358-75, reprinted in Eric Bentley: The Importance of Scrutiny, N.Y. (1958) pp.182-202; William F. Axton: Circle of Fire - Dickens Vision and the Po ular Victorian Theatre Lexington 1966. See also Appendix B The Dick Swiveller Song Book.

75. Pearson p.88 and contemporaries noticed a similarity. Longfellow, who got to know the novelist during his first visit to the U.S. in 1842, described him as having a "fine bright face, blue eyes, long black hair, and with a slight dash of the Dick Swiveller about him." Quoted in Johnson Vol • I p. 373 •

76. Whose best effusion, I think, is his parody of the Jacobite song "Come boat o'er to Charlie" which he transmogrifies to "Over the water to Jarley". In fact, Mr. Slum produces one gem after another: flI saw thy show in youthful prime" and "Believe me if all Jarley's waxworks so rare" I place high on the list - see ~Chap.27 pp.188-9.

77. The Boarding House Chap.l SB pp.258-9.

78. Ibid. p.259.

79. Q£§. Chap.2 p.15.

80. And we note that at the Wackles' establishment "country dances being low, were utterly proscribed" and Dick Swi­veller has perforce to be contented with a sophisticated Quadrille. OCS Chap.8 p.59.

81. Chap.56 p.390.

82 • Ib id. p. 390

83.

84.

85.

86.

87.

88.

89.

90.

91.

92.

93.

94.

95.

96.

97.

98.

99.

100.

- 67 -

Ibid. pp.391-2.

Ibid. p. 393.

Ibid. P .393.

Ibid. p.394.

Ibid. p.394.

Ibid. pp.394-5.

OCS Chap.57 p.400.

I do not wish to push the analogy with King Lear too rar, but I am sure that the play was lurking in the back or the novelist's mind: we have the Cordelia figure in Nell, Grandfather is rather like the aged King and goes mad after the loss or his beloved child and there is direct rererence to King Lear - see Chap.57 p.398.

Chap.57 p.402.

Q£§. Chap.58 p.403.

Chap.57 p.401.

Ibid. p.401.

Ibid. p.401. Recent criticism of this novel has, I think, tended to place a great deal too much emphasis on this character: Leonard F. Manheim ror example, gives her the status or an anti-Nell, but her space and place in the novel hardly justifies this, see Leonard F. Manheim: The Dickens Pattern - A Stud Ps choanal tic Criticism unpub. doct. diss. Columbia University 1948 p.257 and following, and his article Floras and Doras - The Women in Dickens' Novels,Texas Studies in Literature and Language Vol.VII (1965) pp.194 and following: Gabriel Pearson pro­vides an excellent commentary on her place in the novel, I think, see Gross and Pearson pp.85-9. This should be read as an antidote to Marcus pp.166-8.

Q£§ Chap.59 pp.415-6 and Chap.60 pp.422-3.

~ Chap.63 p.443.

See Philip Collins: Dickens and Crime (1965) pp.174-194; Monod pp.17-19; Hibbert pp.97-119; Johnson Vol.I pp.166, 170, 173, Vol.II pp.695, 743, 762-4, 770-2, 782, 824, 896-8, 1032-3, 1134; Lucas pp.213-17, 231-35.

OCS Chap.63 p.441. Kit's trial, which is described in this chapter, is an excellent little satire; cf. the trial in PP Chap.XXXIII.

2£§. Chap.63 p.442.

- 68 -

101. Ibid. p.443.

102. Ibid.

103. See Appendix B: The Dick Swiveller Song Book.

104.

105.

106.

107.

108.

109.

110.

111.

112.

113.

114.

115.

116.

117.

OCS Chap.64 p.446.

~ Ibid. p.447.

OCS Ibid. p.450. We know Dickens was always amused by the drollery of excessively florid vocal delivery and stage-business generally: cf. the little ballet interlude The Indian Savage and the Maiden in NN Chap.XXlln pp.274-5; and the discussion of the play Nicholas adapts for Crummles' company, Ibid. Chap.XXIX pp.284-5; there is also the won­derful account of the performance of Crummles' bandit play, which "belonged to no particular age, people or country" Ibid. pp.287-8; unconsciously Dickens was of the same party as the "Commercials underneath" at the Blue Boar who complain at the noise created when Mr. Wopsle "gave us Collin's Ode, and threw his blood-stain'd sword in thunder down" - ~ Chap.XIII p.87. My own favourite among all Dickens' accounts of ridiculous theatrical pretension is Mr. Wopsle's - or rather Mr. Waldengarver's -Hamlet, so comically rendered in GE Chap.XXXI pp.209-11. See V.C. Clinton-Baddeley's article Wopsle in The Dicken­sian Vol.LVII (1961).

Q£§. Chap. 65 p.457.

OCS Chap.66 - p.471.

Q9i Chap. the Last

Q£§, Chap. the Last

Q£§. Chap.l pp.7-8.

Ibid. p.9.

pp.518-9.

p.519.

cf. GE Chap.VII pp.37-8, Chap.LVII pp.384-5; Kit seems to be-a youthful Joe, grotesque, awkward to the stage of being embarrassing in company, simple and unlettered, but good through and through. Pip says that Joe "sanctified" the forge simply by being there. QliChap.XIV p.88; the interpretation of this work by Mrs. Leavis seems perverse and at variance with the evidence provided by the text -see Leavis pp.326 and following.

Chap .10 p. 73.

Q£§. Chap.10 p.74.

~ Chap.10 p.76.

OCS Chap.11 pp.82-3. -

118.

119.

120.

121.

122.

123.

124.

125.

126.

127.

128.

129.

130.

131.

132.

133.

134.

135.

136.

137.

138.

139.

- 69 -

Ibid. p.84.

See Sucksmith pp.120-1.

~ Chap.14 p.100.

cf. '~at I now offer to your lordships is a collection of Poetry, a Garland of Good Will." Prior's Dedication to his Poems (1717).

Q£§. Chap .14 p .104.

However far the goodness of the Garlands may stretch our credulity, they were a real family known to Dickens as a child during his father's imprisonment. Young Charles was in lodgings. Later in life he told Forster about his landlord: "He was a fat, good-natured, kind old gentle­man. He was lame, and had a quiet old wife; and he had a very innocent grown-up son, who was lame too. They were all very kind... They were all dead when he told me this, but in another form they live still very pleas­antly as the Garland family in The Old Curiosity Shop ..• " Forster pp.29-30.

OCS Chap.22 p.156.

Q£§. Chap.22 p.156.

Q£§. Chap .22 p .157.

Ibid. p.157.

Ibid.

Ibid.

Ib id. p. 158 .

Q£§. Chap.40 p.281.

Ibid. p.159.

Q£§. Chap.38 pp.264-5.

Ibid. pp.265 and following.

Ibid. p.266.

~ Chap.39 p.273.

See P.J. Keating: The Working Classes in Victorian Fiction (1971) pp.18-19, 73-4.

Such as we find in the Heeps of DC Chap.39 p.535.

~ Chap.39 p.275.

- 70 -

140. See Wilson pp.91-4, 185; Hibbert pp.103-111; Earle Davis pp.37-42; Robert B. Partlow Jr: Dickens the Craftsman -Strategies of Presentation Carbondale (1971) pp.xvi-xvii; Engel p.17; Johnson Vol.I pp.22-3, 60-1; R.C. Churchill: Dickens. Drama and Tradition in Scrutiny Vol.X April 1942 pp.358-75; Robert Garis: The Dickens Theatre: A Reass­essment of the Novels (1965) especially pp.9-12, 17-19, 24, 28 and 43, though the whole book is evidence of the theatrical interest I refer to; Sucksmith pp.225-35; Marvin Rosenberg: The Dramatist in Dickens in Journal of English and Germanic Philolo~ Vol.LIX (1960) pp.1-12; William F. Axton: Circle of Fire: Dickens' Vision and Style and the Victorian Popular Theatre Lexington (1966); S.J. Adair-FitzGerald: Dickens and the Drama (1910) pp.8, 66-67; Tillotson pp.179-80.

i41. Shakespeare and Newgate written with R.H. Horne, ~, 4th October 1851, reprinted in ~ Vol.I p.343;Dickens also contri­buted two other very interesting papers both called The Amusements of the People which appeared in ~ on 30th March 1850 and 13th April 1850. See ~ Vol.I pp.63-4.

142. Monod pp.191-2. They express a vital human impulse, and they minister to vital, human needs. "The horseriding, frowned upon as frivolous and wasteful ••• brings the machine hands of Coketown ••• what they are starved of. It brings to them, not merely amusement, but art, and the spectacle of triumphant activity that, seeming to contain its end within itself, is, in its easy mastery, joyously self­justified." Leavis ibid. p.192.

143. A theme constantly dealt with in his journalism: Where We Stopped Growing in HW 1st January 1853 Vol.VI pp.361-63; Frauds on the Fairies in ~ Vol.VIII 1st October 1853 pp. 97-100; The Two Guides of the Child - with Henry Morley -in HW Vol.I 7th September 1859 pp.560-1; Infant Gardens in HW Vol.XL 21st July 1855 pp.577-82, this is probably also by Henry Morley; see also Philip Collins Keep House­hold Words Imaginative! in Dickensian Vol.LII (1956) pp. 119-23; Philip Collins: A Note on Dickens and Froebel in National Froebel Foundation Bulletin No.94 (1955) pp.15-18; Philip Collins: Queen Mab's Chariot Among the Steam En ines: Dickens and "Fanc " in English Studies Vol.XXXXII

1961 pp.78-90. This latter essay, though far from lau­datory of Dickens' literary taste, does demonstrate how deeply the novelist respected "fancyful" and imaginative art and literature.

144. One of the most celebrated equestrian pieces written for Astley's was Thomas Dibdin's The High-Mettled Racer - see note on All's Well in the Appendix B: The Dick Swiveller Song Book.

145. Hibbert p.106; Alan Delgado: Victorian Entertainment (1972) pp.103-5 and Richard Southern: The Victorian Theatre (1970) pp.24, 38.

146. ~ Chap.39 pp.275-6.

- 71 -

147. cf. Forster pp.52-3; Johnson pp.55-7; cf. Making a Night of It in §& pp.247-252 and Astley's ibid. pp.95-101.

148.

149.

150.

151 •.

152.

153.

154.

155.

156.

157.

158.

159.

160.

161.

162.

163.

164.

165.

166.

167.

168.

169.

170.

171.

172.

173.

Kit even shares Charles Dickens' penchant for oysters and beer, ~Chap.39 pp.276-7 and cf. Hibbert pp.111-2 to which he treats the whole party after the show.

Q£§,. Chap .40 p.278.

Q£§,. Chap.40 p.280.

~ Chap.61 p.425.

Q£§,. Chap.68 p.480.

~ Chap.68 p.483.

Ibid.

Q£§. Chap. 71 p.506.

2£§. Chap.42 p.292.

Forster p.126.

Q£.§. Chap. 42 p.292.

OCS Chap.43 - p.300.

Q£§. Chap.69 p.491.

Fielding pp.65-6.

~ Chap.1 p .13.

Q£§. Chap.1 p.11

OCS Chap.9 p.70. -OCS Chap.12 p.87. -Ibid. pp.87-8.

OCS Chap.32 - p. 224.

Qg§, Chap. 42 p.299.

OCS Chap.44 - p .307.

Q£§. Chap.52 p.365.

Qf.§. Chap. 54 p.382.

OCS Chap.71 - p. 504.

OCS Chap.72 - p.507.

OCS Chap.71 - p.506.

174.

17S.

176.

177.

178.

- 72 -

OCS Chap.72 p.S08.

He was certainly-familiar with Wordsworth, early Tennyson, Leigh Hunt, Charles Lamb, and obviously knew Carlyle's writing about the German romantics: see Forster pp.274, 577, Johnson Vol.II pp.1131-2; Charles Tennyson: Alfred Tennyson (1949) pp.197.8; in a letter to Forster dated 16th August 1859 he said of the Idylls of the King "wonder­fully fine, chivalric, imaginative, passionate, admirablel" See also Earle Davis pp.94-5; he may also have gleaned much of the German romantics from his reading of early Carlyle: particularly of the Miscellaneous Essays. When Dickens died there were two editions of the Miscell­anies in his library. The Critical and Miscellaneous were published in four volumes in 1838, 1840, 1847 and 1857; they were reprinted articles from the Edinburgh Review, Foreign Review, Foreign Quarterly Review, Fraser's Magazine, Westminster Review, New Monthly Magazine, London and West­minster Review etc. Dickens read some of these as they appeared in the journals and read the collected editions between 1839 and 1844 - see letter in The Times Literary Supplement 16th May 1971 p. 449. He wrote to Carlyle "no man knows your books better than I •.• " - letter dated 13th July 1854, in Dexter Letters Vol.II p.680. These essays included fairly detailed treatments of Jean Paul Richter, several articles on Goethe, German Romance, Fouque, E.T.A. Hoffmann, and Goethe's Wilhelm Meister - which Carlyle had translated in 1824. This novel contains one of the most celebrated examples of the symbol of the journey in roman­tic literature. Carlyle also discussed Novalis, Schlegel, Schiller, Madame de Stael's Allemagne, and the Nibelungen­lied.

In one of the most interesting studies of Dickens' work and methods to have appeared in recent years, Taylor Stoehr: Dickens: The Dreamer's Stance Cornell (1966) p.111: cf. '~is novels may be analyzed or interpreted in the way dreams are analysed and interpreted - that is, at once formally and symbolically, as though the incidents of fiction comprised, like those of dreams, a special kind of language, with its own lexicon and grammar." Ibid. p.91 and " ••• although most fiction may be 'psychoanalyzed' ••• Dickens' novels - because of their dreamlike character -must be analyzed in this way if we are to comprehend fully the means by which they achieve their remarkable power. For Dickens occupies a peculiar position halfway between the allegorist and the ordinary.novelist ••• the ordinary writer does not invite his reader into the ambi­guous world of dreams, where order and meaning are directed by unconscious needs and purposes. But that is just what Dickens does ••• " Ibid. p.135. I particularly like Pro­fessor Stoehr's discussion of Q[~. pp.101-137 and regret his book does not contain a full treatment of ~.

Quoted in D.O. Devlin: The Author of Waverley - A Critical Study of Walter Scott (1971) p.14.

Original Preface to EE p.xl.

- 73 -

179. OCS Chap.72 p.510.

180. OCS Chap. the Last p. 522.

181. Few do - see Monod pp.185-6; Cockshut pp.88-91, 92-5; Dyson pp.44-6; Graham Smith: Dickens Money & Society pp.28-31; tI ••• a conglomeration of techniques, mostly sentiment and tears, with a few :flashes of caricature •.• " Earle Davis p.36: Angus Wilson: "The whole novel •.. shows up alarmingly to modern readers the degree of oddity then accepted in a supposedly realistic story... It seems ••• a tale of the kind that we expect from the South (and the deep South too) - early Capote or Carson McCullers ••• " -Wilson p.138: K.J. Fielding: " ... the tale of the girl and her grandfather has no living belief behind it... Else­where the story is saved from insipidity by sharp observa­tions ••• " - Fielding pp.67-8; Steven Marcus described the novel as "a frustrated or failed idyll" - Marcus p.135; John Lucas "This is cockney pastoralism, and the aura of its nostalgic condescension is so strong that we inevit­ably feel it a mark almost of Dickens' inability to think of the natural world as having any present possibility at all." - Lucas p.81, see also 83-92; Miller pp.94-6; Engel pp.10-103; Aldous Huxley: Vulgarity in Literature (1930) pp.54-9; Edmund Wilson "simply an impromptu yard ••• " Wilson p.16. On the whole, then, ~ has not had a con-sistently good press.

182. There is a great similarity here with the themes of some of Andersen's stories. I think especially of The Snow Queen, Snedronningen, (1844) which is an allegory of the triumph of innocence over guile, of the simple virtue of the country over the rationality of the city. A popular Danish hymn probably inspired Andersen: "Seek the humble places; weep in the dust before the saviour ••• for roses grav in valleys." H .A. Brorson (1694-1764). See Hans Andersen: Fair Stories and Fair Tales and Stories ed. Reginald Spink 1960 pp.212-249 and 413 n.

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

12.

NOTES TO CHAPTER SEVEN

Butt and Tillotson pp.78-84 - most of this is echoed by Dyson pp.47-8.

Ibid. p.84.

See Tillotson pp.93, 113, where she describes the novel as "openly historical".

See Johnson Vol.I pp.335, 345, 358, 381, 466 and Vol.II pp.889, 1050, 1131; Gross and Pearson pp.93 and following; Cockshut pp.91-2; Butt and Tillotson pp.78 and following, is not really supported by the evidence. For a much more sympathetic and enlightening discussion of this novel, see the Introduction written by Margaret Lane for the London Panther Edition of 1964 pp.vii-ix. She is prepared to look beyond the superficial resemblances to Scott.

Scott: Heart of Midlothian, The Waverly Novels, Melrose Edition N.D. Chap.VI p.49 Note.

!Qi£. Chap.VII p.58.

.!!2i&.

This description starts at the end of Chapter VI: "At length a voice was heard to pronounce the words, 'try it with fire'. The rioters, with an unanimous shout, called for combust ibles • " Ibid. Chap. VI. p. 50 and cont inues in the following chapter.

See Johnson Vol.I p.335: "The storming of the Tolbooth ••• is the literary inspiration of his central theme •.• " Miss Tillotson blandly asserts, Butt and Tillotson p.78. Inspiration - indeed!

Pilgrim Letters Vol.II p.233.

See letter to Forster 30th June 1841, Pilgrim Letters Vol.II p.317.

He read Scott's Diaries, Pilgrim Letters Vol.I p.54 note 2, and comments on.Montrose and Kenilworth in letter to Catter­mole 21st August 1839, Pilgrim Letters Vol.I p.576. The publication in 1838 by the Trustees and Son of the late Mr. James Ballantyne of a pamphlet which attacked Lock­hart's Life of Scott certainly involved Dickens' active interest. It was called A Refutation of the Misstatements and Calumnies contained in Mr. Lockhart's Life of Sir Walter Scott Bart. res ectin the Messrs. Ballant ne

Edinburgh, 1838 Dickens was obviously interested in this debate, as his father in law, George Hogarth, had at one time been Scott's business advisor, and had counselled him in 1826 after the failure of Constable and Co. Hogarth's sister, Christian, had married James Ballantyne - these circumstances, in addition to Dickens' admiration of Scott as a writer, caused him to enter this controversy. In August 1838 he wrote to Forster telling him he had reviewed

- 75 -

the Ballantyne pamphlet in The Examiner (see Pilgrim Letters Vol.I p.428) and this review was followed by two further articles, on March 31st and September 29th 1839, see K.J. Fielding: A new Article by Dickens in The Dick­ensian Vol.XLVI (1950) pp.122-7, and Johnson Vol.I pp.101, 117, 122, 128.

13. Letter to Bentley 10th February 1838, Pilgrim Letters Vol. I p.370.

14. See Johnson Vol.I pp.226, 232, 265, 267, 326.

15. The definitive study of this aspect of Dickens' work is Professor Philip Collins' Dickens and Crime (1965) - see especially pp.17-93, 117-173; Paul Chatham Squires:

16.

Charles Dickens as a Criminologist in Journal of the American Institute of Criminal Law and Criminology Vol.XXIX (1938-39) pp.170-201; Ada B. Teetgen: Dickens and some Modern Aspects of Penal Reform in Contemporary Review Vol.CXXIV (1923) pp.501-8.

See ~, A Visit Monod pp.11-12, Engel pp.102-3; Tomlin pp.91-2; 80.

to Newgate pp.185-197; Cockshut pp.26-49; 120-22, 312; Hibbert pp.60-62, 207; Christopher Hibbert: Dickens' London in Wilson pp.147-152; Pope-Hennessy pp.58,

17. Forster pp.147, 223-4.

18. His articles on the subject in ~, AYR, etc. show him quoting from Gibbon Wakefield's Facts Relating to the Punishment of Death (1831), Joseph Adshead's Prisons and Prisoners (1845), Rev'd. John Field's Prison Discipline (1848), and we also have the evidence of the novels, OT, LD and TTC. See Philip Collins' Dickens and Crime (1965) pp.27-51, 59-93.

19. See ~ pp.38-42; Mario Praz: The Hero in Eclipse pp.160-62; Tillotson pp.75-8; Jon Lawrence Clipper: Crime and Criminals in the Novels of Charles Dickens, unpub. doct. diss. University of North Carolina (1963), and J.K. Hollingsworth: The Newgate Novel - Lytton, Ainsworth, Dickens and Thackeray, Columbia (1963) and Ludmilla Pantuchova: The Newgate School of Romance in Brno Studies in English Vol.I (1959) pp.103-117.

20. See Philip Collins: Dickens and Crime pp.44-5.

21. There is only one reference in the letters of 1841 and this is not a direct reference, Pilgrim Letters Vol.II p.231.

22. See Dickens and Crime pp.223 and following.

23. See Pilgrim Letters Vol.II pp.86-9, 90-1.

24. See his letters to The Morning Chronicle 21st June 1840 and 26th June 1840.

- 76 -

25. See Pilgrim Letters Vol.II pp.81-2.

26. See Pilgrim Letters p.249.

27. See letter dated 18th September 1841 in Pilgrim Letters Vo1.II p.38s.

28. Quoted in Pilgrim Letters Vol.II p.368.

29. Q£ Chap. IV p.48.

30. Pilgrim Letters Vol.II pp.368-9.

31. The issue became public again in 1850 when the Pope announced the restoration of the Roman Catholic hierarchy in Britain in September 1850; all denominations of Pro­testants protested with frenzy, and a mass meeting at the Guildhall denounced "Papal Aggression" carrying banners declaiming the familiar slogan "No Popery". We, who have witnessed events in Ulster during 1968-1972, need not feel superior.

32. See George Kitson Clark: The Repeal of the Corn Laws and the Politics of the Forties in Economic History Review 2nd series Vol.IV No.1 (1951) pp.s and following.

33. Pilgrim Letters Vol.II pp.197 and 205.

34. ~. pp.200-1.

35. Ibid. pp.206-7.

36. Ibid. p.211.

37. Ibid. pp.222-3.

38. Ibid. pp.22s-6.

39. Ibid. pp.232-3.

40. Ibid. pp.234-6.

41. Ibid. pp.294-s.

42. Ibid. pp.203, 310, 329, 333: the tour of Scotland lasted from 9th June 1841 until 18th July 1841.

43. Ibid. p.34s.

44. Ibid. pp.36s-7.

45. Ibid. pp.373.

46. Ibid. p.386.

47. M.D. Zabel: Dickens: The Reputation Revisited (1942) in Discussions of Charles Dickens ed. William Ross Clark Boston (1961) p.s.

I

- 77 -

48. Wilson p.16; most critics follow this assumption: Jackson pp.28 and following; House pp.179-80 and 214; Johnson Vol.I pp.15-19; Marcus pp.174 and following.

49. Forster pp.80-81.

50. Forster p.90.

51. Who had made a fortune out of ~ and kept Dickens' share of the proceeds a fairly small portion, see Forster pp.989.

52. Forster p.98.

53. Letters quoted in Forster p.113.

54. Forster pp.144-5.

55. Forster p .149.

56. Forster p.152.

57. Butt and Tillotson pp.77-89.

58. Dexter Letters Vol. I pp. 71-2.

59. Ibid. p.345.

60. Butt and Tillotson p.79.

61. Southey, Carlyle, Macaulay, Thomas Arnold, Kingsley all thought that violent revolution was just around the corner. See Walter E. Houghton: The Victorian Frame of Mind, Yale (1968) pp.54-8 and G.M. Young: Early Victorian England 1830-1865 Vol.II pp.444 and following. In the back or the upper class mind there lurked the permanent suspicion that workers gathered secretly at night to plot revolu­tion - see P.J. Keating: The Working Classes in Victorian Fiction (1971)pp.224-5. In 1842 Cobden told the Commons that he believed a situation would arise in which the people would "be justified in taking food for themselves and their families." Hansard LXIV (1842) pp.1217-18.

62. See F.O. Darvall: Po ular Disturbances and Public Order in' Regency England (1934 and Pauline Gregg: A Social and Economic History of Britain (1962) pp.57-97.

63. See Donald Read: Peterloo. the ''Massacre'' and its Back­ground Manchester (1958) and Robert Walmsey: Peterloo: The Case re-opened Manchester (1969).

64. Henry Pelling: A History of British Trade Unions pp.30-1.

65. Carpenter's Political Register 4th December 1830 Vol.LXX pp.919 and following. '

66. Lord David Cecil: Melbourne (1970) pp.248-9.

67. Ibid. p.249 and following.

- 78 ..

68. J.L. Hammond: The Village Labourer (1920) p.284.

69. See Eric J. Hobsbawm and George Rude: Captain Swing (1969) for a discussion of the complex causes and result of agri­cultural discontent in this period, especially pp.23-37 and pp.72-93. Captain Swing was the name used by those who promoted t~ese agricultural disturbances in the early thirties. Rick burning, menaces and attacks on landowners were the outward and visible signs of deep-seated and long-endured grievances:

The neighbours thought all was not right, Scarcely one with him ventured to parley, And Captain Swing came in the night And burned all his beans and his barley.

Thus wrote R.H. Barham in Babes in the Wood in The Ingold­sby Legends (1837-1846). The Rebecca Riots which occurred between 1839 and 1843 and required the use of military force to be put down are similarly overt manifestations of discontent against rates, tithes, and the unjust system of land-holding; see David Williams: The Rebecca Riots: A Study in Agrarian Discontent Cardiff (1955). Agricul­tural depression eased very gradually as a result of a combination of causes - the Poor Law Amendment Act of 1834 reduced the burden on the Parish Rates, the Tithe Commuta­tion Act of 1836 helped the farmer by substituting a fixed cash payment which never varied in place of the delivery of a fixed proportion of his crop; there were also the use of new improved methods of manuring, draining and the introduction of farm machinery - see J.A.R. Marriott: The English Land System (1914) and Lord ErnIe: English Farming, Past and Present (1936). The Royal Agricultural Society of England was founded in 1838, Rothamstead Experi­mental Station was instituted in 1834 and the Royal Agri­cultural College in Cirencester opened in 1845. See How to Kill Labourers in ~ Vol.VII pp.97-102 and Swords and Ploughshares in HW Vol.V pp.297-302, both of which discuss the station, the work and the poverty of the peasantry.

70. Annual Register (1831) Chronicle for February 2nd.

71. Annual Register (1831) Chronicle for January 3rd.

72. See Elie Harvey: The Triumph of Reform translated E.I. Watkin (1961) pp.119 and following.

73. Life of Sir William Napier: he was writing early in 1831, Vol.I p.336.

74. Wellington Dispatches Vol.VII p.423; quoted in Halevy op . c it. p. 18 .

75. Political Register October 30th 1830 Vol.LXXI p.597.

76. Halevy op.cit. p.16.

77. December 1830, see Halevy p.18.

78.

79.

80.

81.

82.

83.

84.

85.

86.

87.

88.

89.

- 79 -

Sir Charles Wetherall had spent the whole of his distin­guished career opposing reforms - he opposed legal, muni­cipal and parliamentary reforms, and Roman Catholic Emancipation. He was suitably rewarded by his country -Solicitor General 1824, knighted 1824, Attorney General 1826, and again in 1828, honorary Doctor of Civil Law, Magdelen College, Oxford 1834. The D.N.B. says that the great Bristol Riot was caused by his unpopularity.

Report of the Select Committee on Municipal Corporations (1833) Minutes of Evidence.

The Bristol Riots are described briefly in L.T.C. Rolt: Isambard Kingdom BruneI (1971) pp.58-63. BruneI was present in Bristol at this time in order to consult the Bridge Committee about the proposed Clifton Bridge. He was called as a witness at the subsequent trials. Things looked really serious, Radicals were drilling and the more nervous of the landowners, such as Peel (senior) were actually laying in arms. See Keith Feiling: A History of England (1969) pp.824-5.

For a discussion of the anti-clerical element in this agitation see Halevy op.cit. pp.42-3.

Halevy ibid. p.56.

Political Register 15th October 1831 Vol.LXXIV pp.179-80 and Annual Register October 8th and 9th 1831 Chronicle pp.161 and following.

See Annual Register Chronicle for 7th May 1833 and Political Register for 29th June 1833 Vol.LXXX p.778.

See Halevy op.cit. pp.117-8; Henry Pelling also argues that Melbourne deliberately tried to make a public example of the Tolpuddle Labourers, see Pelling: A History of British Trade Unions pp.41 and following.

Quoted in Pelling op.cit. p.41.

Discussed by Pelling op.cit. pp.37-42.

The Observer 18th August 1839 in The Observer of the 19th Century selected by Marion Milibank (1966) p.130.

Ibid. And see also Halevy's History of the English People in the Nineteenth Century Vol.III The Triumph of Reform 1830-1841 (1961) pp.283-301; Pauline Gregg: A Social and Economic History of Britain 1760-1960 (1962) pp.205-225; G.D.H. Cole and Raymond Postgate: The Common People 1746-1946 (1967) pp.272-291; Mark Hovel: The Chartist Movement Manchester (1920); J.L. and B. Hammond: The Age of the Chartists 1832-1854 (1930); ed. Asa Briggs: Chartist Studies (1958). For a discussion of the relationship between the Anti-Poor Law Movement and Chart ism see Nicholas C. Edsall: The Anti-Poor Law Movement 1834-1844 (1971) pp.167-186, see also Alex Wilson: Chartism in Popular Movements 1830-1850 ed. J.T. Ward (1970) pp.116-134.

- 80 -

90. Butt and Tillotson pp.78-9.

91. Roughly from January 1841 until November 1841.

92. William Lovett: The Life and Stru les of William in the Pursuit of Bread. Knowledge and Freedom pp.91-2.

93. Raymond Chapman: The Victorian Debate (1968) pp.25-6.

94.

95.

96.

97.

98.

99.

100.

101.

102.

103.

See Mark Hovell op.cit. p.64.

See ed. Asa Briggs: Chartist Studies (1960) pp.407-411 for a chronicle of Chartist events.

See ed. G.D.H. Cole and A.W. Filson: British Working Class Movements - Select Documents 1789-1875 (1965) pp.352.

For an eye witness account of this meeting see Robert Gammage: The History of the Chartist Movement (1854) p.29.

Ibid. pp.34-5.

Gammage p.70.

Butt and Tillotson p.82.

Ibid. p.82.

pp.108-9.

Gammage pp.142-149. But Angus Wilson is able loosely to speak of Dickens' "alarm at the physical force element in Chart ism and the violent rising of Chartists in the pro­vinces in the four or five years before the publication of the fine historical novel." There was little violence in the early years of Chart ism, and the violence only breaks out at the turn of the 1830's and 1840's - after the fail­ure of the peaceful means of petitioning - the very moment of the completion and publication of mi. Wilson p.67.

104. Quoted in Shoyen: The Chartist Challenge p.20.

105.

106.

107.

Quoted in L.B. Hammond: William Lovett 1800-1877 Fabian Tract No.199 (1922) p.14.

See The Northern Star 18th May 1839 p.6.

See Donald Read and Eric Glasgow: Feargus O'Connor, Irishman and Chartist (1961). A tolerant and fairly favourable biography of O'Connor.

108. And see Asa Briggs: Chartism Reconsidered

109.

(ed.): Historical Studies Pa Conference of Irish Historians

the Third

1794-1871: corn merchant, schoolmaster and Mayor of Liverpool in 1838, later Whig M.P. for Bolton (1849-1852).

110.

111.

- 81 -

1777-1855: who had been in the medical service of the East India Company, Paymaster for Mahratta, Tory M.P. for Weymouth before becoming Radical M.P. for Aberdeen in 1818, twice Lord Rector of Aberdeen University.

Quoted in F.F. Rosenblatt: The Social and Economic Aspects of the Chartist Movement (1916) pp.17-18.

112. Halevy: The Triumph of Reform p.299.

113. Louis G. Dickens: The Friendship of Dickens and Carlyle in The Dickensian Vol.LIII pp.98-106, especially p.102: "It is easy to see Carlyle's influence upon Barnaby Rudge ••• His dropping of Ainsworthian diffuseness, his cen­tring his novel's thrust in a mass-movement rather than manipulating puppets before a historical cyclorama has obvious debts to The French Revolution ••• "

114. We note that Dickens originally intended all the leaders of the Gordon Riots to be escaped inmates of Bedlam, but finally settled for a sadist and an idiot.

115. Everyman edition (1918) Vol.II p.377.

116. IQi£. p.381.

117. Ibid. pp.381-2. Carlyle makes the point insistently, he underscores the fear of "Chaos" as the result of "Hunger" and "Ignorance" allowed to exist by indolent parasites. For a lucid and kindly discussion of Carlyle's methods and intentions in writing didactic history, see John Holloway: The Victorian Sage (1953) pp.58-85. "Tl1e French Revolu­tion in Carlyle's view is a great object lesson teaching us that certain conditions cannot but lead to anarchy •.. " But Carlyle's attitude to the mob - like Dickens' - is at times ambiguous. He shows a ~ of the mob, but also an understanding of why they rose against their oppressors, which brings a sympathy: at other times, Carlyle sees the revolution as society's way of regenerating itself. For an interesting study of these contrasting attitudes, see Hedva Ben-Israel: English Historians on the French Revo­lution (1968) pp.127-47. "The mob is the beast, and the mob is the hero, the mob is incited, and the mob is nature itself, genuine and morally authoritative. The Revolution is Sansculottism ••• but also history incarnate, a microcosm of world change, the authentic process designed by God ••• " Ibid. p.146.

118. See Pope-Hennessy pp.143-4.

119. See Ed. G.D.H. Cole and A.W. Filson: British Working Class Movements - Select Documents 1789-1875 (1965) p.360.

120. Halevy Vol.III pp.311-12.

121. Mark Hovell: The Chartist Movement (1920) p.85.

- 82 -

122. Julian Harney was one of the most frenzied of the Physical Force Chartists, self-styled "the English Narat". Later in his career he developed his political ideas to the extent where they would be recognised by any competent Marxist: "Every proletarian who does not see and feel that he belongs to an enslaved and degraded class is a fool" he wrote in his Red Republican, quoted in Cole and Postgate: The Common People p.325. He was the subject of a very interesting biography, A.R. Shoyen: The Char~ tist Challenge - A Portrait of George Julian Harney (1958).

123. Morning Chronicle 19th March 1839 - note that this is the paper Dickens wrote for. Did he read it now?

124. Hovell op.cit. p.128.

125. See F.C. Mather: Public Order in the Age of the Chartists (1959 )

126.

127.

128.

129.

130.

131.

132.

Morning Chronicle 19th March 1839.

Vincent was in fact arrested in early May. It is possible that Henry Vincent and Dickens were personally acquainted. The novelist may have met him through Talford, his school­friend who prosecuted in the Chartist trials at Monmouth Assizes in August 1839. Vincent's imprisonment was the occasion of the great Newport miners' riot in the following November, one of the most awful of Chartist incidents. Vincent was imprisoned again in 1840-1841, and again was prosecuted by Talford in his trial in March of that year. In fact Talford petitioned the Commons for Vincent's release. There is evidence that Vincent and Dickens corresponded, but none of the letters survive. See Pilgrim Letters Vol.II p.429.

Hovell op.cit.

Ibid.

The fear of the revolution haunted Lord John Russell right to the end of his days. Bertrand Russell has described how his grandfather, lying on his deathbed, heard a loud' noise in the street "and thought it was the revolution breaking out". Bertrand Russell: Ideas and Beliefs of the Victorians p.20.

Halevy Vol.III p.313.

Hovell op.cit. p.315.

133. Lord David Cecil: Melbourne (1970) p.448.

134. See Charles Stuart Parker: Sir Robert Peel Private Papers (1899) Vol.II pp.390-93, and Longford: Victoria R.I. (1967) pp.134-43. so-called "Bedchamber Crisis".

from his Elizabeth This was the

135.

136.

137.

138.

139.

140.

141.

142.

143.

144.

145.

146.

147.

148.

149.

150.

151.

152.

153.

154.

155.1

156.

- 83 -

English Historical Documents 1815-1870 p.96.

Ibid. p.97.

Speech at a public dinner in Edinburgh, quoted in Halevy Vol.III p.326.

See ed. G.D.H. Cole and A.W. Filson: British Working Class Movements - Select Documents 1789-1875 (1965) pp.368-369.

J. West: History of the Chartist Movement pp.143-4 does not accept these figures; Wellington believed there were 6,000, see Stanhope: Conversations with Wellington p.195: for the best account of the Newport rising and the events leading up to it, see David Williams: John Frost: A Study in Chartism, Cardiff (1939).

Annual Register Law Cases p.203.

Chronicle p.8.

Ibid. p.8.

Carlyle: Chartism in Collected Works, Library edition Vol.X (1891) p.329.

Ibid. pp.332-37.

Ibid. p.361.

Ibid. pp.368-72.

Ibid. p.373.

Ibid. pp.373-84.

Quoted from La Phalange August 15th 1837 in Halevy Vol.III p. 328.

Northern Star 6th January 1838.

The Observer in the 19th Century selected by Marion Mili­bank (1966) pp.131-2. For accounts of Chartist activity in the early 1840's see also G.D.H. Cole and A.W. Filson: British Workin Class Movements - Select Documents 1789-1875 (1965 pp.374-404.

Reported speech of Stephens at a massed meeting at New­castle on Tyne, Northern Star January 6th 1838.

Pope-Hennessy p .141.

Johnson Vol. I p.315.

Ibid. p.315.

DC Chap.XXIII - p.227.

- 84 -

157. Ibid.

158. DC Chap. ')()N p. 349.

159. Butt and Tillotson p.78.

160. Gross and Pearson p.96.

161. Ibid.

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

12.

13.

NOTES TO CHAPTER EIGHT

Johnson Vol.I p.330.

Introduction to BR, Oxford Illustrated Dickens (1968) p.xii.

Monod p .189.

Lillian M. Hatfield Brush: .A PsyCholo1icai Study of Barnaby Rudge in The Dickensian Vol.XXXI (1935 pp.24-30.

See W. Mayer-Gross, Eliot Slater and Martin Roth: Clinical Psychiatry (1960) pp.230-1, 270-1; Andrew Crowcroft: The Psychotic (1967) pp.45 and following; and D.K. Hendersen and R.D. Gillespie: A Textbook of Psychiatry 9th edition revised and edited by Sir David Henderson and Ivor R.C. Batchelor (1962) pp.262 and following and 291.

See W. Mayer-Gross, Eliot Slater and Martin Roth: Clinical Psychiatry (1960) pp.230-1, 270-1; Andrew Crowcroft: The Psychotic (1967) pp.45 and following; and David Hender­sen and Ivor R.C. Batchelor: revised edition of Hendersen and Gillespie's Textbook of Psychiatry'(1962) pp.262, 291. See also R.D. Laing: The Politics of the Family and Other Essays (1971) pp.43 and following; Doris Bartlett: Schizophrenic Panic in Psychotherapy Vol.I (1965) pp.l09-20.

Brush op.cit. p.30.

See Mayer-Gross, Slater and Roth ibid. pp.241-2.

See Mayer-Gross, Slater and Roth pp.241-2.

For a clinical discussion of the thinking disorders and the nature of hallucination experienced in Schizophrenia, see Manfred Sakel: Schizophrenia (1959) pp.81-98. Barnaby's psychosis is very carefully presented by Dickens, and seems to be accurate. Dickens' careful observation and portrayal of illness and mental states has been praised by the experts, see Russell Brain: Some Reflections on Genius (1960) pp.123-36, he is here discussing some "Dickensian Diagnoses": this was The Purvis Oration, delivered on the centenary of the West Kent Medico­Chirurgical Society.

See David Hendersen and Ivor R.C. Batchelor: Hendersen and Gillespie's Textbook of Psychiatry (1962) p.255.

Forster p.154.

See revised edition of Hendersen and Gillespie's Textbook of Psychiatry (1962) pp.2-9 and Denis Leigh: The Historical Development of British Psychiatry (1961) Vol.I pp.94-202 for discussions of two of the most celebrated psychiatric practitioners of the 18th-19th century, John Haslam (1764-1844) and James Cowles Pritchard (1786-1848). Haslam has a particularly important place in the history of psychiatry as being probably the earliest physician to publish proper clinical descriptions of the various kinds of mental ail­ment - Illustrations of Madness (1810) and Observations on

- 86 -

Insanity (later changed to Observations on Madness and Melancholy) (1798) - this contains what is probably the first clinical description of schizophrenia - quoted in Leigh Vol.I pp.117-8. Leigh claims that Haslam's clarity is such that diagnosis can be made within the framework of present day classification; see Leigh p.118 and H.G. Baynes: Mythology of the Soul (1949) pp.15-49.

14. Johnson Vol.I p.372.

15. Johnson p.88. See G.F.A. Best: Shaftesbury (1964) pp. 42-51, this discusses Shaftesbury's concern and interest in the mentally afflicted.

16. Johnson p.225.

17. Johnson Vol.I p.225.

18. Johnson p.313.

19. Johnson Vol.I p.317.

20. See Johnson Vol.II pp.716, 941-2 and J.L. and Beatrixe Hammond: Lord Shaftesbury (1923); J. Bready: Lord Shaftesbury and Social and Industrial Progress (l926); Barbara Blackburn: Noble Lord - The Seventh Earl of Shaftesbury (1949).

2~. See Pilgrim Letters pp.164-6, note 3 p.164 and note 4 p.165.

22. Fielding Speeches note 1 p.43.

23. Ibid. pp.148-58 and 132.

24. Fielding Speeches p.43.

25. Ibid. p.43.

26. 17th December 1871 quoted in Fielding Speeches note 1 p.43.

27. Dickens had a lasting interest in the behaviour and treat­ment of the insane: see Forster p.417; Johnson Vol.I pp. 372, 380; we also have the evidence of his study of the deranged in that gallery which includes Old Trent, Mr.Dick, Mr. Dorritt and Mr. F's Aunt.

28. Charles Dickens obviously in an embarrassing situation, as he was a friend to both Reade and Conolly. He had no idea of Reade's intentions at the beginning of the serial, and did not realise that the cranky, grasping Dr. Wycherley was a portrait of his friend Dr. Conolly; see the discussion of this awkward editorial dilemma by Richard A. Hunter and Ida MacAlpine: Dickens and Conolly in T.L.S. for August 11th 1961 pp.534-5.

29. Quoted in Hunter and MacAlpine ibid. p.534.

30.

31.

32.

33.

34.

35.

36.

37. '

38.

39.

- 87 -

See Life of Dr. John Conolly by Sir James Clark (1869) and Denis Leigh: The Historical Development of British Psychiatry (1961) Vol.I pp.210-68.

American Notes p.38.

~ 5th June 1852.

Fielding Speeches p.235.

Yes - shades of Ernest Jones! Conolly analysed Hamlet and found him to be clearly insane, this minor foible is hideously exaggerated in Reade's Very Hard Cash.

Although it is likely that Dickens' awareness of Wood's work was after his completion of~. William Wood (1816-1892), principal resident medical officer at Bethlehem Hospital 1845, resigned in 1852 when reforms of his were opposed by management, and worked at Kensington House Private Asylum, which was later removed and established at Roehampton 1872, also worked as a Physician at St. Luke's Hospital 1861-1891. His most famous work is probably Remarks on the Plea of Insanity and on the Management of Criminal Lunatics (1851). He made a reputation as an expert on lunatics and criminal responsibility and was frequently called as an expert witness: his work can clearly be seen in the framing of the Criminal Lunacy Act of 1883. See P.A.W. Collins: Dickens Periodicals Leicester (1957) p.32; Richard A. Hunter and Ida MacAlpine: Dickens' Ps chiatric Readin in The Dickensian Vol.LIII

1957 pp.49-50, 109; and P.A.W. Collins: Dickens' Reading in The Dickensian Vol.LX (1964) p.147.

See A Curious Dance Round a Curious Tree, a description of a visit to St. Luke's Hospital for the Insane, in ~ 17th January 1852 in ~ Vol.II pp.381-91, and Idiots in ~ 4th June 1853, Ibid. pp.489-99.

This was in fact a second edition of his Observations on Insanity.

,J

See Richard A. Hunter and Ida MacAlpine: Dickens' Psychia­tric Reading in The Dickensian Vol.LIII (1957) p.50.

H.J. Eysenck: Sense and Nonsense in Psychology (1968) p.336, a major caution on the folly of what we might call the Ernest Jones Syndrome, a prediliction to produce case­histories and propose diagnoses for characters created by poets, novelists and dramatists.

40. David Stafford-Clark: What Freud Really Said (1969) p.136.

41.

42.

In this connection, see Sigmund Freud: The Interpretation of Dreams in The Basic Writin s of Si mund Freud translated and edited A.A. Brill, N.Y. 1938 pp.88-89, 183-89.

See C.S. Hall: The Meaning of Dreams N.Y. (1954), and in this connection, see the interesting discussion of the dream

- 88 -

analogy in Dickens' art in Stoehr especially pp.66-90: "the various features of Dickens' vision of reality ••• the hallucinatory quality, the strange stance of the narrator, the paradoxes of orderliness-without-organization and immediacy-detachment - all have their interconnected places in dream theory ..• the analogy allows us to understand more clearly the function of Dickens' stylistic devices in simultaneously concealing and revealing his emotionally explosive subject matter, just as in Freudian theory the elements of the dreamwork both hide and display the dream content." he says on page 67. This is really the basis of his case. This is quite an original and stimulating study, sometimes hard to follow, occasionally jargonistic but it sends one back to the text. A fair sample of Stoehr's method, and a good example of what he can offer, is his discussion of 9&, 1hi£. pp.101-37.

43. This loss of clear thinking, of being remote from reality, and of being unable to plan or anticipate the future is recognised as a clear sign of schizophrenia; see W. Mayer­Gross, Eliot Slater and Martin Roth: Clinical Psychiatry (1960) pp.244 and following and 258-8; Goldstein has suggested that the observable severance from reality is the result of the isolation of parts of the nervous system from one another. This produces the apparent disorganisation, the loss of ego boundary and loss of identity; see K. Goldstein: Methodological Approach to the Study of Schizo­phrenic Thought Disorder in Language and Thought in Schizo­phrenia edited by J.S. Kasanin, University of California Press (1944).

44. Andrew Crowcroft: The Psychotic: Understanding Madness (1967) pp.34-46.

45. D. Hendersen and R.D. Gillespie: Textbook of Psychiatry (1962) p.1 03 •

46.

47.

hrenian Zurich

David Stafford-Clark: What Freud Really Said (1965) p.136, for the whole of Freud's case, see his general exposition in The New Introductory Lectures on Psychoanalysis (1933).

48. See H.S. Sullivan: The Inter-personal Theory of Psychiatry (1953) •

49. See also R.D. Laing and A. Esterson: Sanity. Madness and the Family (1970) especially Introduction pp.16-19. cf. Wordsworth's letter to John Wilson in June 1802: "I have often applied to idiots, in my own mind, that sublime expression of Scripture that Their Life is Hidden with God. They are worshipped, probably from a feeling of this sort, in several parts of the East... I have, indeed, often looked upon the conduct of parents, in the lower ranks of society, toward idiots as a great triumph of the human heart. It is there that we see the strength. disinterested­ness. and grandeur of love; nor have I ever been able to

50.

- 89 -

contemplate an object that calls out so many excellent and virtuous sentiments without finding it hallowed thereby, and having something in one which bears down before it like a deluge every feeble sensation of disgust and aversion." This very interesting letter is quoted and Wordsworth's conscious use of the Divine Fool archetype is discussed in John F. Danby: The Simple Wordsworth (1971) pp.55 and following.

See Peter Hays: New Horizons in Psychiatry (1964) p 33 - - .. 51. See Peter Hays: New Horizons in Psychiatry (1964) pp.44

and following.

52.

53.

54.

55.

56.

57.

58.

Peter McKeller: Experience and Behaviour (1968) p.78. McKeller's discussion of "A-thinking" is extremely interes­ting, and central to an understanding of the opportunities a figure such as Barnaby would offer a poetic novelist, see ibid. pp.78-110. Strangely enough this chapter is headed with a quotation from Dickens.

cf. Coleridge's celebrated definition of "Fancy". In dis­cussing Fancy and the Imagination Coleridge suggests that "the Fancy brings together images which have no connection natural or moral ••. " Thus begins the definition in Biographia Literaria. In a letter to Richard Sharp dated January 15th 1804 Coleridge described Fancy as "the aggre­gating power" and imagination as the "modifying power" -quoted in the Introduction to Biographia Literaria ed. George Watson (1956) p.xii. The root is late Greek Phantasia, a spectral apparition.

Chap.3 p.29.

In its archaic sense Silly means blessed - innocent, simple, helpless, from the Old English saelig - Dutch zallig, German selig - in the same sense that Tyrell in Richard III refers to the Princes murdered in the Tower as "two silly babes" •

The finest treatment in English is the neglected West Midland dialiect poem Sir Perceval of Galles in The Thornton Romances edited for the Camden Society by J.D. Halliwell in-1844 - Halliwell believed that this version was a transla­tion of a French original - see his Introduction p.XII but this view is now discredited: most modern scholarship follows the assumption of Miss Jessie L. Weston that this version is the best surviving representative of the original form, and contains a large number of primary traits uncom­plicated by extraneous matter - see J.L. Weston: Legend of Sir Perceval Vol.I p.93.

Chaucer's Tale of Sir Thomas, Canterbury Tales in Complete Works of Chaucer edited F.N. Robinson (1956) p.200 lines 915-6.

BR Chap.47 pp.337-8. We should notice here that the word idiot seems to be used by Dickens ambiguously, both in the

- 90 -

sense of "Persons insane, in which class are to be included idiots who have no understanding from their birth as well as lunatics who ••• have lost the use of their reason ••• " Stephen: Common Laws of England (1845) and in the sense of an uneducated person, a layman or simple man, a clown or natural fool. According to the Oxford Dictionary both uses were current in the early 1840's.

59. Herze1eide, Perceval's mother, was stricken with grief when her husband was killed, and fled to the forest where she would bring up her son to know nothing of the world outside:

60.

61.

62.

63.

64.

65.

66.

67.

68.

69.

70.

71.

72.

"Salle he nothing see Bot the 1eves of the tree,

And the greves graye: Schall he neither take tent' To justez ne to tournament, Bot in the wilde wodde went

With bestez to p1aye ••• (Line 170 on. )

With her son she leaves "barone" and "raye" "boure" and "hau11e" and takes with her only one maid and some goats: ''With my1ke for theme for to bayte, To hir 1yves fode" (line 187). It is further significant that Perceval's mother does not fear for her son among the wild animals; it is the world of men she is concerned about; she wants her son "long to due11e" in the forest.

Chap.l0 p.80.

Ibid. p.81.

See for example the opening of Chap.16 pp.116-7.

Chap.17 p.125.

Ibid. p.125.

Ibid. p.122.

Chap.18 p.134.

Obviously a reflection of Dickens' own delight in Chigwe11: "Chigwe11, my dear fellow, is the greatest place in the world. Name your day for going?" he writes to Forster on 25th March 1841, "Such a delicious old inn opposite the churchyard, such a lovely ride, such beautiful forest scenery, such an out-of-the-way rural place... I say again, name your day ••• n Pilgrim Letters Vo1.I1 p.243.

Chap.25 pp.178-9.

Chap.25 p .178.

Chap.26 p .190.

Ibid. P .191.

Chap.45 p.322.

73.

74.

75.

76.

77.

78.

79.

80.

81.

82.

- 91 -

Ibid.

BR Chap.45 p.322.

Signs of the Times (1829) in Critical and Miscellaneous Essays Library Edition (1889) pp.316-7.

K. Marx and F. Engels: Manifesto of the Communist Party Moscow N.D. p.60; see also Peter Demetz: Marx, Engels and the Poets - Ori ins of Marxist Literar Criticism trans­lated by Jeffrey L. Sammons, Chicago (1967 pp.40-6, 230-1.

For a dreadful portrait of the social effects of industry see Technics and CivilizationJ1967) pp.178-82.

Ibid. pp.204-5. One is reminded of that celebrated treat­ment of the effects of machinery on men in Marx's Capital New York Modern Library edition not dated pp.430-7. Marx argues that the machine, as a substitute for human labour reduces the market value of human labour, and that conse­quently the doctrine of laissez faire, the much-puffed creed of economic competition really means that all men are con­demned to work for the lowest possible wages; referring to the evidence of the Sixth Report on Public Health (1864) pp.34 and following Marx comments on the long term effects of capitalism and machinery are the unnatural estrangement of human beings.

See Robert Blauner: Alienation and Freedom: The Factory Worker and his Industry Chicago (1968) especially pp.15-34 and Melvin Seeman: On the Meanin of Alienation in American Sociological Review Vol.XXIV (1959 pp.178-91. Some authorities believe that this is the most serious malaise of modern society, the worker is estranged from the means of production, the scientist from the means of enquiry, the soldier from the means of violence, the advisor from the means of administration; see Hans Gerth and C. Wright Mills: From Max Weber: Essays in Sociology N.Y. (1946) pp.50 and following. The alienation and dehumanisation of man in modern industrial society is discussed by Herbert Marcuse: One Dimensional Man (1970) pp.35 and following, and Charles R. Walker: Toward the Automatic Factory Yale (1957) pp.xix and following. cf. Alexander Welsh: The City of Dickens (1971) pp.11-12.

Alan Sillitoe: Saturday Night and Sunday Morning (1968) p.31. Arthur's whole life, his lack of real involvement in family, work, leisure or society is presented with hideous exactitude.

Johnson Vol.I pp.225-6.

For further discussion of this theme see also Cockshut pp. 88-91. "Though Barnaby Rudge is set in the eighteenth cen­tury, and contains no industrial scenes it still has an impor­tant place in the development of Dickens as the poet of industrial society." p.91. .!lli. is, in fact, full of indus­trial scenes - the restless mob, the deterioration of family relationships, the big, dark unfriendly city, the lure of gold - all these are symptomatic of an industrial society.

83.

84.

85.

86.

87.

88.

89.

90.

91.

- 92 -

Letter dated 1st November 1838, Pilgrim L.etters Vol.I p.447.

Published in 1841. It was in Charles Dickens' library at his death - Catalogue of the Library of Charles Dickens edited J.H. Stonehouse p.88.

Dodd was born in 1804 and began as a card-maker at the age of five, became a piecer in a textile factory a year later. By the time he was fifteen he was crippled from work. The book is in the main autobiographical, but has reflections on the factory system in general and an indictment of its evils.

Letter to Forster 31st July 1841, Pilgrim Letters Vol.I p.346.

illi Chap.45 p.326.

Ibid.

Ibid.

C.A. Bodelsen: Some Notes on Dickens' Symbolism in English Studies (1959) p.421.

Bodelsen op.cit. p.422. But it is not the "truth" of the symbolism which affects its value, the symbolism may bJ "artificial" I believe and yet still be enormously effec­tive and powerful: this is a frequent trap in the analysis of Dickens' art; cf. A.H. Gomme: Dickens (1971) p.47 and following. He is discussing GE and says here that Dickens makes Joe and Biddy's countryside the "ideal, innocent life, the loss of which is the cause of all Pip's troubles ••• " but, he says, Dickens knew nothing of the squalor and pov­erty that hung over rural England in the nineteenth century etc., etc., and therefore "he made a never-never-land of the English countryside, not interesting in itself because unreal, and in consequence ineffective as a symbol: it becomes so much dead weight ••. " Gomme op.cit. p.48. These assertions need challenging: is the effectiveness of symbol in direct ratio to its veracity? Does it matter in the context of a work of literature whether Dickens knew his contemporary economics or not? Is not the point that Dickens (as in ~) is using a pastoral convention? Is a novel an undertaking in which we should expect the "real"? Dr. Gomme has similar difficulties with ~, of which he finds himself able to say the whole symbolic apparatus seems "attached to the narrative by factitious contrivance: there is altogether too much art and not enough nature about it ••• " Ibid. p.49. Symbolism is effective, I believe, not because-it seems to be "real": it is powerful as a result of its effect on the imagination, it is true, as Bodelsen says, that Dickens' symbolism is seldom "morbid" but its strength does not come from its veracity. What we Dickensians are here up against is the "traditional" in-bred second-nature of the English Honours School with its fixed hierarchy of the canonised. Well placed in this

92.

93.

94.

95.

96.

97.

98.

99.

100.

101.

102.

103.

- 93 -

Credo is the belief in realism as a duty of novelists, cf. George Eliot's haunting words about Dickens' transcendant unreality and artistic truthfulness and false psychology in The National History of German Life in Westminster Review, July 1856, quoted in P.A.W. Collins: Charles Dickens - The Critical Heritage (1971) p.343.

~ Chap.XXI p.327.

~ Chap.LIII p.348.

~ Chap.VII p.43.

~ Chap. IX p.56.

~ Chap.VIII p.S3.

Q§. Chap.XVIII p.119.

Q§ Chap.XXIX p.201.

GE Chap.XXXVIII p.2S4. See G. Robert Stange: Expectations W;ll Lost - Dickens' Fable for his Time in College English Vol'XVI October 1954 pp.13 and following.

Chap.3 pp.28-9.

Chap.17 p.127. cf. J.M. Barrie: Peter Pan: "Stars are beautiful, but they may not take an active part in anything, they must just look on forever. It is a punishment put on them for something they did so long ago that no star now knows what it was ••• " Peter Pan (1971) Chap.2 p.36. For Keats too, "night's starr'd face" is among other phenomena which cause him to feel he stands "on the shore of the wide world I stand alone, and think till love and fame to nothingness do sink." When I have Fears in The Poetical Works of John Keats edited by H. Buxton Forman (1924) p.303. Meredith too, looked in vain to the stars for kinship, cf. Modern Love (1895) iv p.8.

Chap.22 p.1S8.

There is also an extremely effective reference to the stars as an emblem of indifference in that strange story ~. Redlaw, the chemist, burdened by his memories of the past, has made a pact with his one evil spirit to have his memory erased and to have the power to extend this "benefit" to all he comes into contact .with. In order to give this unspeakable gift to those who would value it most he asks to be taken to the dwellings of the most poor and wretched. He has already noted that he has become unfeeling; he looks up and sees the moon "surrounded by a host of stars he still knew by the names and histories which human science has appended to them; but where he saw nothing else he had been wont to see, felt nothing he had been wont to feel, in looking up there, on a bright night ••• " HM Chap.II p.377. He has become as indifferent as the stars:-

- 94 -

104. ~Chap.22 p.159.

105. Chap.29 p.206.

106. Ibid. pp.206-7.

107. Chap.24 p.127.

108. Chap.26 pp.332-3.

109. Chap.55 p.404.

110. Chap.62 p.450.

111. Ibid.

112. Chap.73 p.534.

113. Chap.77 p.560.

114. Chap.77 p.566.

115. Chap.20 p.145.

116. Ibid.

117. ~Chap.43 pp.311-2.

118. Joshua XX.12. Numbers XXXV.12.

119. Chap.81 p.595.

120. Ibid. p.596.

121. Chap.56 p.509.'

122. Letter dated January 28th 1841; Pilgrim Letters Vol.II p.197.

123. Chap.6 p.50.

124. Ibid.

125. Chap.7 p.56.

126. Chap.8 p.59.

127. Ibid.

128. Chap.16 p.120.

129. Chap.70 p.123.

130. Ibid. p.125.

131. Chap.44 p.321.

132.

133.

134.

135.

136.

137.

138.

139.

140.

141.

142.

143.

144.

145.

146.

147.

148.

149.

150.

151.

152.

153.

154.

155.

156.

157.

Chap .23 P .165.

Chap.75 p.552.

Chap.29 p.215.

Chap.35 p.256.

Chap.35 p.259.

Chap.40 p.250.

Chap. ibid. p.204.

Chap.52 p.378.

Chap.53 p.384.

Chap.53 p.386.

Chap.67 p.494.

- 95 -

See for example Chap.57 p.414.

Chap.50 p.366.

Chap.51 p.371.

Chap.58 p.423.

Chap.55 pp.401-2.

See especially Chap.64 pp.466.

Chap.64 p.466.

Lindsay p.216.

The "devil" imagery of ~ has been sensitively discussed by James K. Gottshall: Devils Abroad: The Unity and Signifi­cance of Barnaby Rudge in Nineteenth Century Fiction Vol. XVI (1961) pp.133-46.

Chap.68 p.497.

Chap.69 p.504.

Chap.81 p. 592-3.

See Harry Stone: Dickens' Artistr in South Atlantic ~Q~u~a~r~t~e~r~l~y~V~O~l~.~L~X~I~~~~~~~~~~~

Robert Donington: Wagner's Ring and Its Symbols: The Myth and the Music (1963) p.222.

Chap.45 p.326.

- 96 -

158. Chap.46 pp.332-3.

159. Ibid. p.333.

160. Chap.3 p.26.

161. Chap. 16-fmrr paragraphs are devoted to developing this pp.116-7.

162. Chap.47 p.343.

163. Ibid. p.346.

164. Chap.57 p.416.

165. Chap.47 p.419.

166. Chap.68 p.496.

167. Ibid. p.496.

168. Ibid.

169. Ibid. p.497.

170. Chap.69 p.501.

171. Chap. the Last p.603.

172. MC Chap.LII p.769.

173. See his conversation with Cuttle and Walter in ~ Chap.L pp.657 and following.

174 • ~ Chap.XVIII p.117.

175. ~Chap.II p.7.

176. ~Chap. the Last p.785.

1 •

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

12.

13.

14.

15.

16.

17.

NOTES TO CHAPTER NINE

Most claims of Dickens' ambiguity in the riot scenes of BR seem to me to be based on a fundamental mis-reading of the text. It is true, of course, that Dickens presents the riots with verve and gusto, with a brilliance and excitement he actually felt at the time of writing. "I have let all the prisoners out of Newgate, burnt down Lord Mansfield's, and played the very devil ... I feel quite smoky when I am at work ..• " he wrote to Forster on 18th September 1841, Pilgrim Letters Vol.II p.385, but his view of the crowd as dangerous in the extreme, and fickle in their allegiance never varies, I find. I am sorry to disagree with so loyal a Dickensian as Julian Symons, but for his discussion of the opposite point of view see his Charles Dickens (1951) pp.38-9.

Chap.45 p.322.

Chap.37 p.264.

Chap.37 p.265.

Chap.61 p.444.

Chap.35 p.256.

Chap.35 p.256.

Chap.35 p.257.

Chap.35 p.258.

~ Chap.35 p.258.

The Mawhood Diar~ edited for the Catholic Record Society by E.E. Reynolds (1956): entry for January 25th 1780 p.146.

Sir Nathaniel Wraxall: Historical Memoirs of my Own Time -Part the First From 1772-1780, Part the Second from 1781-1784 2 Vols. (1815). Wraxall worked for the East India Company, and became Judge-Advocate and Paymaster at Guzerat. He was later M.P. for Gordon's constituency of Ludgershall. Dickens possessed Wraxall's Postumous Memoirs of his Own ~ 3 Vols. (1836).

Wraxall op.cit. Vol.I p.346.

Ibid. pp.346-7.

Ibid. p.348. Wraxall's account of the Gordon Riots is e;tremely interesting, as well as being of obvious histori­cal importance: see Wraxall op.cit. pp.318-349.

Quoted in The Dickensian Vol.LVII (1961) p.83.

The Memoirs of William Hickey edited by Alfred Spencer Vol.II (1919) pp.264-265.

- 98 -

18. Ibid. p.265.

19. Published in 1795.

20. Watson: The Life of Lord cal Review of his Conduct

Gordon with a Philoso hi­pp.4-5.

21. Ibid. p.137.

22. Percy Colson: The Strange History of Lord George Gordon (1937) p.278.

23. Watson was imprisoned as a political spy 1796-1798. He later became teacher of English at Rome 1816-1819 and eventually obtained the so-called 1IStuart Papers" for the British government. He bought them from an attorney who had been confidential agent of Henry Benedict, Maria Clement, Cardinal York 1725-1807, the Jacobite "Henry IV" son of Chevalier de St. George, "James III" and brother of Bonnie Prince Charlie. Watson was paid £3,600 for this "find". Earl ier in his career he had been a Colonel in George Washington's army; he was 92 years old when he committed suicide in 1838.

24. Watson op.cit. p. 6.

25. Watson iJ2:!!!. p.6.

26. Watson .iJ?i4. p.6.

27. Chap.36 p.260.

28. See Christopher Hibbert: King Mob (1958): Gordon is described as the "friend of the people" pp.7 and following. "Lord George believed passionately in the rights of the people, not as a politician should do, but as a humani­tarian is obliged to do. He had all the humanitarian's emotional weakness, all the romantic's enthusiasm, without the politician's hard-headed sense. His actions, contra­dictory as they sometimes seemed, and foolhardy as they often were, were the results of his unreasoning ••. pity for the poor and the oppressed which forced him into positions and attitudes that were as ridiculous as they were useless

They (many of his friends) gave him up because his fragmented, neurotic personality was quite beyond their comprehension. And yet they recognised that ••• there lay within him a sincere and essential passion for the rights of the people, a determination to help the wronged and under priveleged to which all his other characteristics, contradictory as they were, were subject ••• " .!!2.i&. p. 9. Dickens was anxious to do justice to the character of Gordon, and to credit him with kindness and compassion; in this he was opposed by Forster. See Dickens' letter to Forster dated 3rd June 1841 in Forster pp.149-50.

29. Watson op.cit. p.6.

30. Letter to Forster 3rd June 1841 - Forster p.150.

- 99 -

31. Chap.35 p.259.

32. Chap.57 p.414.

33. ~ Chap.37 pp.264-5. Dickens' attitude to the religious issues discussed in this novel is an interesting side-line, as he was normally fairly consistently anti-Catholic, see Johnson Vol.I pp.312 and following, Vol.II pp.553, 562-3, 604-5, 1133. He describes in a letter to Forster dated August 1846 how in the valley of the Simplon a Protestant Canton ends and a Roman Catholic one begins: "On the Protestant side, neatness; cheerfulness; industry; education; continual aspiration, at least after better things. On the Catholic side, dirt, disease, ignorance, qualor, and misery. I have so constantly observed the like of this, since I first came abroad, that I have sad misgivings that the religion of Ireland lies as deep at the root of all its sorrows, even as English mis-government and Tory villainy •.. " - Dexter Letters Vol.I p.779. And yet in this novel he seems immensely sympathetic to the Roman Catholics and gives a portrait of the Protestants which is far from "cheerful". He hates the persecution of any minority group and considering the time when ~ was written and published, Dickens' fairly favourable treat­ment of the Catholics was courageous: the Catholic issue was still one which reverberated in politics and society, see G.I.T. Machin: The Catholic Question in En lish Poli­tics 1820-1830 (1964 and Halevy's History of the English People in the Nineteenth Century Vol.IV Victorian Years 1841-1895 (1961) pp.145-52, 159-64, 205-10; R.J. Evans: The Victorian Age 1815-1914 (1968) pp.83-4; H.R.T. Bran­dreth: Oecumenical Ideals of the Oxford Movement (1947); R.W. Church: The Oxford Movement (1891); W. Walsh: Secret History of the Oxford Movement 5th edition (1899); J.M. Flood: Cardinal Newman and Oxford (1933); House pp. 32, 43, 109, 126, 130; Butt and Tillotson pp.84 and follow­ing; Punch Vol.II (1842) p.109 Punch'sPencil1ings. Dickens satirised the "ritualists" in his article on Oxford in The Examiner June 3rd 1843, reprinted in Miscellaneous Papers (1914) p.97. Dickens' anger at the establishment of the Roman Catholic hierarchy in 1850 found its outlet in the creation of the character of Mrs. Pardiggle -,an obvious "Puseyite" (witness the names of her children, taken from heroes or ,saints of the "primi­tive" church - Oswald, Egbert, Francis, Felix. and Alfred) -see BH Chap.XII pp.147 and following for an attack on the new fashion for "dandyism" in religion: 'also Butt and Tillotson pp.180 and following; Monod p.192: there are sections of the manuscript of The Chimes where Dickens attacks the Oxford movement and "Young England" - see Dickens' Tract for the Times in Slater pp.110-12; Dyson p.67.

34. Chap.37 p.265.

35. Ibid.

36.

37.

38.

39.

40.

41.

42.

43.

44.

45.

46.

47.

48.

49.

50.

51.

52.

53.

54.

55.

56.

57.

58.

59.

- 100 -

His biographer tells us that it was said there were three parties in the Commons, "the Ministry, the Opposition, and Lord George Gordon" - Watson op.cit. p.7.

BR Chap.37 p.265.

Ibid. p.265.

Wilson p.152.

In Gross and Pearson p.91.

Wilson p.145.

Chap.37 pp.266-7.

Chap.37 p.269.

For a discussion of the idea of responsibility in BR see Harold F. Folland: The Doer and the Deed: Theme a~ Pattern in "Barnaby Rudge" P.M.L.A. Vol.LXXIV September 1959 pp.406-17. cf. Nikita Lary: Dickens and Dostoevsky unpub. doct. diss. University of Sussex (1968) pp.299-321, for a very interesting discussion of the riveting similari­ty between BR and Dostoevsky's The Devils; rewarding comments on the obvious similarities between Gashford and Verkhovenskii and Gordon and Stavrogin, !Qi£. pp.301-2.

Chap.45 p.322.

Ibid.

Chap.48 pp.344-5.

Dyson p.68.

Chap.48 pp.349-.50.

Chap.48 p.350.

Chap.49 p.354.

Ibid. p.355.

Ibid. p.355.

Ibid. p.358.

Ibid.

Ibid. p.359.

Ibid. p.360.

Chap.52 p.375.

Ibid.

- 101 -

60. Chap.52 p.380.

61. Ibid. p.381.

62. The Letters of Horace P. Cunningham 9 Vols. p.388.

edited

63. Figures from George Rude: The Crowd in History 1730-1848 (1966) p.59. For a full account of the Gordon riots see George Rude: The Gordon Riots: A Study of the Rioters and their Vi~tims in Transactions of the Ro al Historical Society, 5th Series Vol.VI 1956 pp.93-114 and his The London Mob of the Ei hteenth Centur in The Historical Journal Vo1.II.i 1959 pp.1-18; E.J. Hobsbawm: Primitive Rebels Manchester (1959) "The City Mob" pp.l0-16; Percy Colson: Private Portraits: Lord George Gordon (1948) Christopher Hibbert: Kin Mob: The Stor of Lord Geor e Gordon and the Riots of 1780 1958 , and for a brief account see George Rude: The Crowd in History pp.57-65 and also J. Paul de Castro: The Gordon Riots (1926); Harold Priestley: Voice of Protest - A History of Civil Unrest in Great Britain (1968).pp.176-7, 183; T.A. Critchley: The Conguest of Violence - Order and Liberty in Britain (1970) especially pp.82-90.

64. Chap.53 p.381.

65. Chap.53 p.382.

66. Chap.54 p.392.

67. Ibid. pp.392-3.

68. Commented on by A.O.J. Cockshut as the main symbolic effect of the crowd scenes in~: oddly enough, he does not con­sider the water-stream-river-sea-ocean elements in this novel at all: see Cockshut pp.71-83. "The memorable ferocity of the crowd in Barnaby Rudge {nourished by images of fire)lI he says, p.73.

69. Chap.55 p.401.

70. Ibid.

71. Chap.63 p.455.

72. Chap.63 p.456~

73. Chap.63 pp.455-6.

74. Chap.63 p.456.

75. Ibid.

"76. Chap.64 p.469.

77. Chap.65 p.479.

- 102 -

78. Campbell: Lives of the Lord Chief Justices (1849-57); W.S. Holdsworth: History of English Law Vol.XII (1923); Lord Birkenhead: Fourteen English Judges (1926); C.H.S. Fifoot: Lord Mansfield (1936); William Murray, 1st Earl of Mansfield (1705-1793) was a scholar and jurist of some note. In his day also a considerable parliamen­tarian (second only to Chatham in debate) he is remembered today for his reforms in commercial and mercantile law. He associated with the finest literary society, and was for example, an intimate friend of Alexander Pope's. Educated at Westminster School and Christchurch, Oxford, he was an avid antiquarian and amateur scholar. He was said to have one of the finest collections of rare manu­scripts in the world. Horace Walpole included Mansfield in a list of the great men he had known - a list which included Pitt, Cumberland, Carteret and his own father. See A.S. Turberville: English Men and Manners in the Eighteenth Century (1957) p.479.

79. Chap.66 p.483.

80. The destruction of Lord Mansfield's had an unexpected sequel: John Wilkes (1727-1797) was at this time Chamber­lain of the City of London: he had never really condoned or encouraged mob action, and he had always opposed reli­gious persecution. He waited a day or two, and then although he had much support from the "lower orders" in London himself - see George Rude: The Crowd in Histor~ 1730-1848 (1966) pp.55-57 - and even though some of his former associates, such as Alderman Frederick Bull, were involved in the riots, he ordered out troops and it was largely due to his intervention that the riots were deci­sively put down. Some of his own supporters he had to send to jail, among them one Moore, who was his printer, sentenced for the part he had played in the destruction of Lord Mansfield's house: yet it was Lord Mansfield who had condemned Wilkes in 1764.

81. Graham Smith: Dickens. Money and Society p.88.

82. Some modern authorities believe that it is possible for schizophrenia to be present in the collective psyche, as a national or racial illness, that Fascism, Nazism, Communist witch-hunting in the U.S.A. are the symptoms of a nation with a psychosis. This makes Dickens' handling of ~ strangely impressive: he presents a yo~ng boy, Barnaby, who is described in fairly specific terms as suffering from a schizophrenic disorder - and he is drawn into a large scale urban disturbance organised and inflamed by deranged bigots. See H.G. Baynes: Mythology of the Soul (1949): "These symptoms develop apparently from the existence of one-sided, reVOlutionary movements identified with narrow, monotint ideologies, whose inherent partiality must forever seek to annihilate the other half of mankind ••• collective fanaticism cannot live without scapegoats ••• " Ibid. p. 7 •

83. !ill. Chap.66 p .484.

84.

85.

86.

87.

88.

89.

90.

91.

92.

93.

94.

95.

96.

97.

98.

99.

100.

101.

102.

Ibid. p.485.

Chap.67 p.486.

Chap.67 p.489.

Ibid. p.490.

Ibid. p.490.

Chap.73 pp.529-30.

Chap.77 p.569.

Chap.38 p.275.

Ibid.

- 103 -

The question is asked by J. Hillis Miller in Miller p.93.

Ibid. p. 93. -Varden, the good pater familias, is of the body of law and order, there is the admiration of General Conway and· Colonel Gordon Chap.49 p.358, the good conduct of the troops is shown in Chap.49 p.360, Chap.58 p.422.

Chap.51 p.367.

The series of images the novelist uses are important: he does not use just one, the fire symbol: Professor J. Hillis Miller states ·that "a single image dominates Dickens' description of the riots,... These descriptions reveal in Dickens what one might call a 'fire complex' .•• " Mill er p. 93 •

Chap.68 p.499.

When the stars fall and sun and moon are smitten "the day shone not for a third part of it, and the night likewise." Revelations VIII.xii.

Chap.68 p.499.

Chap.68 p.499.

"Then the Lord rained upon Sodom and Gomorrah brimstone and fire .•• and he overthrew those cities, and all the plain, and all the inhabitants of the cities... And Abraham got up early in the morning to the place where he stood before the Lord: And he looked toward Sodom and Gomorrah ••• and beheld, and 10, the smoke of the country went up as the smoke of a furnace ••• " Genesis Chap.XIX:25-28. "And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon... And the great dragon was cast out, that old Serpent, called the Devil, ••• which deceiveth the whole world: he was' cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. And I heard a loud voice, saying in Heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength ••. " Revelation XII.7-10.

NOTES TO CHAPTER TEN

1. See Archibald C. Coolidge Jr.: Charles Dickens as a Serial Novelist Ames,Iowa (1967) pp.164 and following, and Marcus. In his discussion of the theme of relation­ship in the novel, Marcus seems quite unaware of any meta­phoric link with the riot scenes, which he discusses as if they belonged to a separate novel, or as if the mob scenes simply provided a vivid and colourful "historical" background to the major narrative of the novel. A.E. Dyson discusses the novel more sympathetically, I think, but he too tends to suggest that it is a collection of interesting parts, rather than a cohesive performance, see Dyson, pp.50-51. To be fair, Dyson's is probably the best modern discussion of this novel currently avail­able, his discussion of Dickens' use of the motive of insanity, ibid. pp.55-64, is sensitive.

2. The similarity has been noted - see Marcus pp. 195, 197, 204.

3. King Lear Act I Sc. ii.

4. Chap.2 p.16.

5. Chap.2 pp.16-18.

6. Chap.2 p.18.

7. Marcus p.180.

8. .!!2is!. p .191 •

9. Ibid. p.178.

10. Ibid. p.198.

11. Ibid. p.199.,

12. See Appendix A Macready's King Lear. There is still controversy about this review. Leslie Staples in an article in The Dickensian Vol.XLIV (1948) argues that Dickens was the author of "Macready as King Lear" which appeared in The Examiner 27th October 1849. W.J. Carlton's article Dickens or Forster? in The Dickensian Vol.LIX (1963) attempts to place beyond dispute the fact that Dickens was the author of this piece of journalism of 1849 and that Forster wrote an earlier critique of Macready's Lear, formerly attributed to Dickens. See Philip Collins: A Dickens Bibliography (1969) reprinted from The New Cam­bridge Biblio ra h of En lish Literature edited by George Watson 1969 Vol.III p.821. This is not accepted by the editors of the Pilgrim Letters, see Pilgrim LettersVol.I p.357. The notice in question was in The Examiner 28th January 1838. This earlier notice is reprinted in The Works of Charles Dickens N.Y. Scribners (1911) under--­Miscellaneous Papers pp.77-81 and I have read it. In the Charles Dickens Centenary Exhibition at the Victoria and Albert Museum in 1970 both these notices, that of 1838 and 1849, were attributed to Dickens, see Catalogue of the

- 105 -

Charles Dickens Exhibition June-September 1970 p.57. The notice is an interesting document; a perceptive notice of a performance which obviously moved Dickens deeply. He praised especially the heath scenes and Macready's speaking of the "poor naked wretches" speech, and the closing scenes. The Charles Dickens Exhibition at the Victoria and Albert Museum displayed both these notices. It is easy, only too easy I think, to suggest various "sources" for themes and figures in literature, Sister M. Rosario Ryan in an article called Dickens and Shakespeare: Probable Sources of Barnaby Rudge in English Vol.XIX, Summer 1970, pp.43-8, proposes that ~ and Macbeth are the main sources of Dickens' imagination in this novel, plot and characters from one, atmosphere from the other. Her examples of "parallels ••• too many and too significant not to denote some definite influence", ..i.!2.i!!. p.43, I do not really find conclusive, and other similari­ties (e.g. "storm") could be just coincidence. Her main case is that there are striking similarities between Barnaby and the Fool. It is true, there do seem to be. There are two pieces of evidence to stress Dickens' ori­ginality, however: (1) the Fool was restored by Macready in his 1838 production (Dickens' notice does stress the restoration of Shakespeare's great play) and Dickens saw this production in January 1838, and (2) we know that Dickens conceived the main idea of ~ many months before this. The agreement with Macrone was signed on 9th May 1836, Pilgrim Letters Vol.I p.165. BR was promised in three volumes by the end of 1836, but long delayed because of contractual problems - exhaustively dealt with by Edgar Johnson in The Dickensian, September 1935 pp.241-54, and June 1937 pp.199-204, and December 1949 pp.10-17 and March 1950 pp.76-83. It is true, the book was originally called Gabriel Varden the Locksmith of London. See Pilgrim Letters Vol.I p.165. In May 1836 he agreed to have it finished by the end of August that year, see Hibbert p.176. By the end of August he had changed the title to Barnaby Rudge - A Tale of the Riots of '80, see Butt and Tillotson p.76. A direct influence between the Fool in Macready's production of King Lear and the character of Barnaby is therefore out of the question. Dickens had him in mind many months before he would have seen this performance. We know Dickens was at work on ~ before the Autumn of 1839, but the germ of the idea goes back to 1836. It was advertised in Q!. on 9th November 1838 as "to be published forthwith". The best discussion of Dickens' struggles with this composition is obviously in Butt and Tillotson pp.76-89, see also Monod pp.186-9 and Wilson pp.146 and following. The interesting subject of Dickens' knowledge of Shakespeare and its possible influence on his work is discussed in Edward P. Vandiver Jr.: Dickens' Knowledge of Shakespeare in The Shakespeare Association Bulletin No.21 (1946) pp.124-8, and has been the subject of recent study by R.F. Fleissner: Dickens and Shakespeare N.Y. (1965). There are many elements in ~ which cannot fail to bring to mind the tragic world of Shakespeare's great drama. Its influence is very strongly felt in OCS too. Oddly enough, the most obvious bit of Shakespear;-tilching

- 106 -

to be found in ~ - the Romeo and Julet story which is rehearsed in the romance of Edward and Emma - is not discussed by Professor Marcus at all!

13. The Histor of Two Val annte Brethren Valent ne and Orson circa lS50. A fine version of the story appears in Percy's Reliques, called Valentine and Ursine for which no date is given: Religues of Ancient English Poetry, Consisting of Old Heroic Ballads. Songs and Other Pieces of Our Earlier Poets to ether with Some of Later Date b Thomas Percy edited by Henry B. Wheatley 1877 Vol.III pp.265-279. The similarity is only a superficial one. The Valentine-Orson story ends happily, in spite of the hair-raising adventures they undergo:

What pen can paint King Pepin's joy, His si&er thus restored! And soon a messenger was sent To cheer her drooping lord:

Who came in haste with all his peers, To fetch her home to Greece; Where many happy years they reign'd, In perfect love and peace.

To them sir Ursine did succeed, And long the sceptre bare. Sir Valentine he stay'd in France, And was his uncle's heir ••• lQi£. pp.278-9.

14. Dickens seems to have been well aware of the story of Valentine and Orson. He refers to it directly and specifically in A Child's Story, the extra number of ~ for Christmas 1852: Christmas Stories p.ll: Dickens' familiarity with the Valentine and Orson story is further testified by the tale The Boarding House, Chapter Two in §&p.278: see also UW Vol.II p.649 note 7.

15. Chap.ll p.84.

16. Ibid.

17. Ibid. p.83.

18. Chap.1S p.ll1.

19. Chap.21 p.152.

20. Chap.23 p.166.

21. See Earle Davis p.l02.

22. Chap.24 p.174.

23. Chap.28 p.203-4.

24. Chap.29 p.208.

25. Chap.40 p.290.

- 107 -

26. Chap.75 p.545.

27. Chap.59 p.427.

28. Chap.77 p.564.

29. Chap.76 p.557.

30. W.H. Clemen: The Develo:Qment of Shakes:Qeare's Imagery (1967) P .127 .

31. Earle Davis p.57. The impression gained from A.E. Dyson's discussion of the genesis of ~ is a similar random collage of handy odds and ends, see Dyson, pp.47-9. But also see Lucas pp.92-112. However fascinating it is to look over Dickens' shoulder while he puts together this alleged salad, I have found Kathleen Tillotson's discussion in Butt and Tillotson pp.76-89 strangely neglectful of the shaping spirit of the author's imagination. Given the same external promptings, who else but Dickens would have conceived and produced a book such as BR?

32. Chap.74 p.543.

33. The Noble Savage was not a figure Dickens admired: "I beg to say that I have not the least belief in the Noble Savage ••• His calling rum, fire-water, and me, a pale-face, wholly fail to reconcile me to him. I don't care what he calls me. I call him a savage, and I call a savage a something highly desirable to be civilised off the face of the earth ••• " Dickens wrote in an explosively personal article on the myth of the noble savage, HW Vol.VII June 11th 1853 p.168. He goes on to say that-rt was a matter of complete indifference to him "whether he sticks a fish­bone through his visage ••• or spreads his nose over the breadth of his face ••. or paints one cheek red and the other blue... Yielding to whichsoever of these agreeable eccentricities, he is a savage - cruel, false, thievish, murderous ••• conceited, tiresome, bloodthirsty... Yet it is extraordinary ••• how some people will talk about him, as they talk about the good old days .•• " Ibid. This is, of course, rather unfair - see Donald R. Morris: The Washing of the S:Qears - The Rise and Fall of the Zulu Nation (1970) pp.25-39, which discusses an early savage race which reveals much organization, law and dignity.

34. See Sylvere Monod: Rebel with a Cause - Hugh of the Maypole in Dickens Studies edited N. Peyrouton, Boston, Vol.l January 1965 pp.4-26.

35. A Century of Inventions in ~ Vol.VII (1853) p.367; see also the article Dickens wrote with R.H. Horne, The Great Exhibition and the Little One in ~ 5th July 1851, reprinted in ~ Vol.I pp.318-29. The East had come to a standstill, the wester world had progressed, he says: "It is very curious to have the exhibition of a people who came to a dead stop, (he is writing of the Chinese) Heaven knows how many hundred years ago, side by side with the Exhibition

36.

37.

38.

39.

40.

41.

42.

43.

44.

45.

46.

47.

48.

49.

50.

51.

52.

- 108 -

of the moving world ••• " In The Examiner 24th June 1848, Dickens had argued the superiority of the West over the East in an article called The Chinese Junk. See cartoon. reproduced in UW Vol. I P .325 which shows Chinese barbarians -pigtails, primitive shields and swords etc. confronted by a railway engine actually named "Progress". For additional discussion of Dickens' attitude to the celebration of mech­anical progress in the Great Exhibition, see Butt and Tillotson pp.180-2.

Chap.3 p.26.

As Professor Archibald C. Coolidge Jr. has demonstrated, Chester is presented to us as in a series of situations in which Dickens so manipulates our feelings that an initially fairly neutral impression of him declines to one of intense dislike: A.C. Coolidge Jr: Charles Dickens as a Serial Novelist Ames, Iowa, (1967) pp.103-4.

Chap .15 p.108.

Chap.15 p.lll

"The true fuller's earth for reputations, there is not a spot or a stain but what it can take out •.• " Gay: ~ Beggar's Opera Act I Sc.ix.

Chap. 15 p. 113 •

Ibid.

Ibid.

Chap.15 p .114.

Chap.10 pp.80-1.

Chap.27 p.193.

Ibid.

Chap.32 pp.332-3.

This illustration is reproduced in this chapter, between pp.305 and 306.

Chap.32 p.233.

Ibid. p.233.

Johnson of the teaching of Lord Chesterfield's Letters, Boswell's Life of Johnson (1923) Vol.I p.159. Boswell's comments are apt to the present discussion, his precepts lead to loose living and obsequiousness, "that collection of letters cannot be vindicated from the serious charge, of encouraging ••• one of the vices· most destructive to the good order and comfort of society, which his Lordship represents as mere fashionable gallantry; and ••• of incul­cating the base practice of dissimulation and recommending •••

53.

54.

55.

56.

57.

58.

- 109 -

a perpetual attention to external elegance of manners •.• " Ibid. There has been much debate as to whether Dickens consciously wished.to base the character of Sir John Chester on Lord Chesterfield; his teachings to his son Edward Chester certainly seem tainted with the noble Lord's social philosophy, and the illustration to Chapter thirty two shows Chester talking to Edward with a volume of Lord Chesterfield's Letters lying casually open on the settee. Whether the novelist deliberately set out to write a story showing Chesterfieldism in action, see ~ and Tillotson pp.85-7, he certainly shows the evil results of Chesterfield's precepts in the life story of Sir John Chester. See ~Chap.23 pp.164-5. 'My Lord Chesterfield ••• if I could but have profited by your genius soon enough to have formed my son on the model you have left to all wise fathers, both he and I would have been rich men ••• the writer who should be his country's pride, is my Lord Chesterfield." Chap.23 p.165.

Ibid. p.233.

Ibid. p.233.

Ibid. p.234.

.!!Wi. p.234 •

.!!Wi. p.234 .

Chap.29 p.212.

59. .!Q.i&.

60. See Chap.29 p.210 for the way he prepares himself for this interview.

61. For example: "You are very warm," said Mr. Chester with a languid smile. "I S!!l warm. I am maddened by your coldness. 'Death, Chester, if your blood ran warmer in your veins ••. " Haredale says. Chap.12 p.216.

62. Chap.77 p.567.

63. Butt and Tillotson pp.76-7; Hibbert pp.176-7, 179, 180 and 216.

64. Chap.4 p.30.

65. See John Heath-Stubbs: The Pastoral (1969) pp.49-50 and William Empson: Some Versons of Pastoral (1966) pp.17 and following.

66. ~. Chap.4 p.31.

67. Chap.2 p.19.

68. Chap.4 p.34.

- 110 -

69. Chap.1 p.3.

70. Chap.4 p.35.

71. Chap.22 p.160.

72. Ibid. p.161.

73. Ibid.

74. Chap.26 p.190.

75. Chap.41 pp.294-5.

76. Ibid.

77. Ibid. p.303.

78. Wilson p.148.

79. Chap.51 p.369-70.

80. Ibid.

81. Ibid. p.373.

82. Chap.51 p.374 - this is the old, old story of the Holy Grail, see Wagner's Parsifal Act I. '~, wunden-wunder­voller/heiliger Speer/Dich sah ich schwingen/von unheiligster Hand ••• " etc. Wagner: Parsifal: Ein Buehnenweihfestspiel, Stuttgart (1956) p.16, the same idea dominates The Ring cycle, the power of the Rheingold for evil, if it falls into evil hands - see Das Rheingold Scene 1, the dialogue between Alberich, Woglinde and Wellgunde, "Der Welt Erbe/gewaenne zu eigen,/wer aus dem Rheingold/schuefe den Ring,/der masslose Macht ihm verlieh" etc. Das Rheingold, Der Ring des Nibelungen. Vorabend; Stuttgart (1955) pp.24 and following. Also Hans von Wolzogen: Guide through the Music of Richard Wa ner's 'The Rin of the Nibelun en' Leipzig

1897 p.l; Robert Donington: Wagner's Ring and its Symbols: The Music and the Myth (1963) pp.35 and following; Ernest Newman: Wagner Nights (1949) pp.670 and following.

83. Chap.51 p.374

84. Chap.64 pp.463 and following.

85. Chap.72 p.525.

86. Ibid. As Professor Barbara Hardy has shown, in an interesting essay, The Meals in Great E ectations in Barbara Hardy: The Moral Art of Dickens 1970 pp.139-55. Dickens' handling meals are not simply literary symbols, but natural demonstrations. In this novel they seem to be a demonstration of family solidity, the celebration of family care and family love. See also Angus Wilson: Charles Dickens: A Haunting in Critical Quarterly Vol.II

- 111 -

(1960) pp.101-8 rightly stresses the strange compelling power of Dickens' hearth and home imagery. Reprinted in Ford and Lane pp.374-85.

87. Chap.80 p.582.

88. Ibid. p.583.

89. G.D.H. Cole and Raymond Postgate: The Common People 1746-1946 (1966) pp.69 and 87; G.M. Trevelyan: England under the Stuarts (1960) pp.40-1.

90. Ch ap • 4 p. 33 •

91. Ibid. pp.33-34.

92. Ibid. p.34.

93. Ibid. p.34.

94. See Chap.7 p.56.

95. G.D.H. Cole and Raymond Postgate: The Common People 1746-1946 (1966) p.87; Gideon Sjoberg: The Preindustrial City (1965) pp.187-96; Sir E. Pooley: The Guilds of the Citv of London (1945); G.F. Renard: Guilds in the Middle Ages translated D. Erry edited G.D.H. Cole (1919); J. Malet Lambert: Two Thousand Years of Guild Life, Hull (1891 ) •

96. See Cole and Postgate op.cit.

97. Hence the rise of the trade unions, the replacement of individual bargaining with anonymous, impersonal collec­tive bargaining, the classical confrontation of labour and capital. Henry Pelling: A History of British Trade Unionism (1963) pp.14 and following, and Marx and Engels: Basic Writings on Politics and Philosophy (1969) pp.296 and following. How apposite the forceful lamentations of Carlyle: "To whom •.. is tnis wealth of England wealth? •• Who has got hold of it, to make it fetch and carry for him like a true servant, not like a false mocking servant ••. ? As yet no one. We have more riches than any Nation ever had before; we have less good of them than any Nation ever had before. Our successful industry is hitherto unsuc­cessful... Worker, Master Workers ••• all men, come to a pause; stand fixed, and cannot farther ••. " Carlyle: Past and Present (1843) Midas,Collected Works (1890) Vol. XIII pp.8-9: 'We call it a Society; and go about pro­fessing openly the totalest separation... Our life is not a mutual helpfulness; but rather, cloaked under due laws-of-war, named 'fair competition' ••• it is a mutual hostility... Cash payment is not the sole relation of human beings; we think .•• that it absolves and liquidates all engagements of man... When Cain •.. had killed Abel and was questioned .•• he too made answer, 'Am I my broth~r's keeper? Did I not pay my brother ~ wages, the thing he had merited from me?' "Ibid. Gospel of Mammonism p.183.

- 112 -

Advanced industrial modern societies show more advanced symptoms, same disease but in a more advanced stage; see the discussion of the erosion of the age and grade struc­ture of craftsmanship in shoe trades and its result in industrial unrest, the estrangement of management and workers, in W. Lloyd Warner: American Life: Dream and Reality Chicago (1962) pp.167 and following.

98. Chap.8 p.57.

99. Ibid. p.58.

100. Dickens thought carefully about the figure of Stagg. A Mrs. Hurnall wrote to him to complain about the character of Stagg and Dickens' use of blindness, she obviously believed that blindness should be equated with goodness. Dickens' reply is interest ing: "I wished t b show that the hand of God is at least as manifest in making eyes as in unmaking them," he wrote to tell her, "and that we do not sufficiently consider the sorrows of those who walk in darkness on earth, when we set it up as a rule that they ought to be better than ourselves, and that they are re­quired to be by their calamity. Calamity with us is made an excuse for doing wrong. With them it is directed into a reason for their doing right. This is really the justice of rich to poor, and I protest against it because it is so." Letter to Mrs. Hurnall 21st July 1841, Pilgrim Letters Vol.II pp.336-7. He,was currently writing Chapters 45 and 46.

101. BR Chap.8 pp.60-1.

102. Chap.8 p.63.

103. Ibid. p.64.

104. Ibid.

105. George Loveless, one of the Six Men of Dorset tried at Dorchester, has left an account of the proceedings, see G.D.H. Cole and A.W. Filson, editors: British Working Class Movements 1798-1875: Select Documents (1965) pp. 286-8; see also E.L. Woodward: The Age of Reform 1815-1870 (1958) pp.126 and following; Asa Briggs: The Age of Improvement (1963) pp.292-4; Henry Pelling: A History of British Trade Unionism (1965) pp.41-2; and G.D.H. Cole and Raymond Postgate: The Common People (1966) pp.267 and following.

106. David Cecil: Melbourne (1965) pp.311-12. Lord Melbourne not one of the century's most brilliant minds, was fairly frightened by the idea of combinations of working people, but he ruled that unions were quite legal as long as they did not administer oaths, ~. p.312. The trial was one of the sensations of the period and a petition to reduce the vicious sentence was signed by 250,000 people, and presented at Whitehall by a procession of 30,000 men and women. Disraeli also spends much effort in presenting the

- 113 -

initiation rites of an early trade union in Sybil or The Two Nations (1845) Book IV Chap.iv pp.252-5.

107. Quoted from The Times March 20th 1834 in T. Charles Edwards and Brian Richardson: They Saw it Happen 1689-1897 (1962) P .193.

108. Cole and Postgate op.cit. p.267.

109. Cole and Postgate op.cit. p.269 and Cole and Filson, editors, op.cit. pp.291-4.

110. Quoted in Anthony Sampson: The Anatomy of Britain Today (1969) p. 595.

111. Cartoon captioned A Meeting of the Trade Unions from McLean's Monthly Sheet of Caricatures (circa 1830) in Walter Citrine: British Trade Unions (1942) facing p.24. The accompanying cartoon on the sheet is called A Sunday Turn Out of the Trade Unions and shows a parade of scruffy, trouble-ready toughs, followed by starving mon­grels and ragged children, a g~oup of the respectable stand frozen in complacency.

112. The petition is described as "immense" and it is carried on a'porter's knot" and "rolled ••• up to the table ready for presentation" in the House, !ill. Chap.49 p.355.

113. See E.L. Woodward: The Age of Reform 1815-1870 (1958) p.126.

114. Chap.4 pp.38-9.

115. Ibid. p.39.

116. Chap.51 p.372~

117. Ibid.

118. Chap.59 p.434.

119. Chap.71 p.524.

120. Chap.82 p.600.

121. L.W. Tantock: Introduction to Zola's Germinal (1970) p.5.

122. Fielding pp.168-9.

123. Johnson Vol.I p.331.

124. Chap.33 p.236.

125. Chap.1 pp.1-2.

126. Ibid. p.3.

127. Ibid. p.7.

128.

129.

130.

131.

132.

133.

134.

135.

136.

137.

138.

139.

140.

141.

142.

143.

144.

145.

146.

147.

148.

149.

Chap.l p.l0.

Chap.l p.16.

Chap.l0 p.73.

Chap .13 p. 95 •

Ibid. p. 96.

Ibid. p. 96.

Chap.25 p.186.

Chap.30 p.217.

- 114 -

See Chap.30 pp.217-8.

Chap.31 p.222.

.!!:2iQ.. p. 225.

~. p.226. The novelist adds that bells do not ring out nowadays as they used to in the days of Whittington. They have got quite used to people's leaving the country and have grown worldly. Ibid. pp.225-6. Joe seems to be a foreshadowing of the character of Walter Gay.

Chap.77 pp.526-7.

Cahp. the Last p.602.

Ibid. p.602.

Chap.17 pp.125 and following.

Chap.26 p .189.

Chap.62 p.454.

This shrewd phrase was coined by Professor Philip Collins in an article in The Listener 8th May 1969 p.637.

Johnson Vol.! p.337.

~ Chap.77 pp.568-9.

The shifts critics will go to in order to prove that he was, are in themselves a kind of entertainment, see for example Steven Marcus, who in Delphian tones announces " ••• everyone knows now that ••• he identified himself with the rioters ••• he was at the same time deliberately sugges­ting a likeness between the rabble of the Gordon riots and the Chartists' agitation of the late 1830's ••• ", Marcus p.172, see also ibid. pp.174-5. But where is the evidence? Is there one direct reference to Chartism, political reform? the franchise? If Dickens wanted to write about Chartism why didn't he do so? Why did he allegorise it in the '

- 115 -

unlikely form of an historical novel modelled on Scott? I sometimes wonder where the earliest reference to BR equals Dickens on Chartism is to be found, and I do~t if it is much earlier than Jackson p.28. No, I think Dickens' interests were much, much wider.

150. For a definition and discussion of the basic assumptions of this definition of "family" see Pitrim A. Sorokin: Sociological Theories Today N.Y. (1966) pp.564-5; Marx also believed that society was a direct reflection of the family, it was the family-writ-large; cf. Karl Marx: ~ Letter to P.V. Annenkov (1846) in Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels - Selected Works Moscow (1962) Vol.II pp.442-3.

151. See Frances Lomas Feldman: The Family in a Money World N • Y. (1957).

152. P. Gaskell: Artisan and Machiner : The Moral and Condition of the Manufacturing Population (1836 p.89:

153.

154.

155.

156.

some modern historians believe that both critics and supporters of "industrialism" over-stated their case, see Harold Perkin: The Origins of Modern English Society 1780-1880 (1968) pp.153 and following.

E. Hodder: Life and Works of the Seventh Earl of Shaftes­bury (1923) p.234.

See George C. Homans: The Human Group (1965) pp.190 and following, for a discussion of the family as a basic human structure; Stephen Cotgrove: The Science of Society (1967) pp.40-66; George Peter Murdock: The Universality of the Family in Norman W. Bell and Ezra F. Vogel: A Modern Introduction to the Family N.Y. (1966) pp.37-44; the major study of the nature of the family, of kinship and possess­ion is Claude Levi-Strauss: The Elementary Structures of Kinship translated James Harle Bell and John Richard von Sturmer, edited by Rodney Needham (1969) - this was very interestingly reviewed by Anthony Forge in New Society Vol.XIII No.336 6th March 1969 pp.373-4: cf. liThe house constitutes the realm .•• and body of kinship" - Ferdinand Toennies: Community and Association (1955) pp.48 and following.

For a brief, but nonetheless frightening, view of the human cost of the Japanese economic miracle, see the article by Murray Sayle: Japan - the Triumphs of the Fastest Economic Growth in History in The Sunday Times 15th February 1970 pp.49-50; a sad picture of the land whose religious beliefs were grounded in the worship of the family and family ancestors. Harold Perkin discusses the effects of economic and industrial development in our society in his book The Origins of Modern English Society 1780-1880 (1969) pp.149-60.

John Madge: The Origins of Scientific Sociology (1963) writes that the family is llessentially a continuous group, outliving even its participants ••• ".!.QiQ.. pp.474-77.

157.

158.

159.

- 116 -

See W.J.H. Sprott: Human Groups (1958) for a discussion of the general theory of the family Chap.4 pp.57-73; Maurice Duverger: Introduction to the Social Sciences translated Malcolm Anderson (1956) pp.55-6; I. Galdston: The Family in Contemporary Society N.Y. (1958); R.D. Hess and G. Haddel: Family Worlds Chicago (1958): on the real human need satisfied by the family group, see Ferdinand Toennies: Community and Association (1955) pp. 48-9, and the economic need Ibid. pp.61-2; possibly more penetrating, but at times rather baffling - to a non­specialist in any case - because of a rather clinical style, is Kingsley Davies: Human Society N.Y. (1964). Davis finds that although the sole effective kinship group is still the immediate family, this unit - in modern society - is losing its size and function. It is losing its power as a result of the division of labour, integra­tion outside the home, and areas of responsibility assumed by other institutions, such as schools, urbanization and mobility, the sUbstitution of legal contract in place of the old idea of kind etc. etc. pp.422 and following " •.. the anonymous city has thus turned business, recrea­tion, sex~relations ••• nearly all activities into possible competitors of the family." Davis discusses this. main thesis, that modern society has eroded the status of the family, pp.422-29 and discusses the social function of the family pp.394-6: see also Willystine Goodsell: A History of Marriage and the Family N.Y. (1935) and Willard Waller: The Family - a Dynamic Interpretation N.Y. (1938). Waller is particularly interesting on parenthood and family disorganisation.

See Harry Elmer Barnes (editor): An Introduction to the History of Sociology Chicago (1969) pp.371 and following, pp.376 and following. Thus is the theory of the zeitgeist strangely vindicated. Le Play minutely examined the economic circumstances of some three hundred families, tabulating the facts with a view to discovering and demon­strating the bases of the welfare of the family, this appeared in his Les Ouvriers European 6 Vols. (1855). He later published Le Constitution Essentiale de I'Humanite in 1881. He was the founder of the Societe Internationale des Etudes Pratiques d'Economie Sociale. His main message was to stress the value of private property, religion and family organisation - "Place, Work, Folk". His fame as an expositeur of the family unit rests upon L'Organization de la Famille which he· published in 1871. Le Play's work was really a long-term answer to the ideology of Comte. (Cours de Philosophie Positive 1830-1842). Le Play and his followers approached sociological questions from physical science and industry, and relied on direct obser­vation of representative families and communities; empirical rather than positiviste.

Dickens is examining in ~ the parental behaviour system. For a sociological discussion of the role of parents in the nuclear family see Robert H. Thornless: General and Social Psychology (1958) pp.195-7. The extended family which is what Dickens is here discussing (and in the oth~r

- 117 -

stories where he gives a family a central part in the narrative structure) is typical of the non-industrial or pre-industrial world, see Gideon Sjoberg: The Pre­Industrial City (1965) pp.157 and following.

160. See Rich ard M. Watt: T~h~e __ K...:i_n~;;;;.s~D.;;;;e~ __ ::;";"'''''';;'='''';;;''';:;''::~:;:;;;:'.l::-.~o;.;:;..f Germany and the German Revolution

161. See Henry B. Mayo: Introduction to Marxist Theory N.Y. (1960) pp.87-8, 156, 236, 243-4.

162. "However terrible and disgusting, under the capitalist system, the dissolution of the old family ties may appear, nevertheless, large-scale industry •.• creates a new economic basis for a higher form of the family and of the relations between the sexes ••• " Marx: Capital translated by Eden and Cedar Paul (1967) Vol.I p.529, quoted in Karl Marx: Selected Writin s in Sociolo and Social Philoso h edited T.B. Bottomore and Maximillien Rubel 1969 p.259. He saw that capitalist exploitation tended to erode family ties, but suggested in the long term ramifications of industrial development, a new kind of family unit might emerge: "Abolition of the family I Even the most radical flare up at this infamous proposal of the communists. On what foundation is the present family, the bourgeois family, based? On capital, on private gain. In its completely developed form this family exists only among the bour­ge01s1e. But this state of things finds its complement in the practical absence of the family among the prole­tarians... The bourgeois family will vanish as a matter of course when its complement vanishes, and both will vanish with the vanishing of capital ••• fI Manifesto of the Communist Party (1848), quoted in Marx and Engels: Basic Writin s on Politics and Philoso h edited Lewis S. Feuer (1969 p.66. 0.5. Landes has demonstrated, in his essay, Technolo ical Chan e and Industralization in H.J. Habakuk and M. Postan editors: Cambridge Economic History o[ Europe (1966) Vol.VI pp.585-601, the modern competitive industrial society we live in now places a high premium on easy movement of labour, technical skills, managerial talent etc., and this leads to the necessity of geographi­cal mobility, with its concomitant separation of ancestral homes, attendant social migrations: a system which has dissolved the old guild system but has attempted to recreate the familial framework of economic enterprise by adoption -in Japan, and in France with the politigue des genres. Although there is some division of opinion among sociolo­gists, several leading authorities are optimistic about the long-term outcome of this re-structuring: N.J. Smelser in Mechanisms of Chan e and Ad"ustment to Chan e in B. Holelitz and W.E. Moore editors: Industrialization and Society, Unesco (1962) pp.32-54, believes that from the decline of the family as an economic unit comes the emancipation of women and the general undermining of inte­gration leads to a healthier re-structuring. The question of population movement in modern society under economic needs is discussed by S.M. Lipset and R. Bendix in Social

- 118 -

Mobility in Industrial Change California (1959), and its effects on the family in E.W. Burgess and H.S. Locke: The Family: From Institution to Companionship N.Y. (1945). The modern family has been assisted in its disintegration by the assumption of outside groups and media of many of its intrinsic functions - see Herbert Marcuse: One Dimen­sional Man (1970) pp.25 and following and also his Eros and Civilization (1955) pp.96 and following. Other--­modern observers believe the decline of the family will continue given the continuance of our industrial and commercial social system, see Vance Packard: The Waste Makers (1970) pp.221-3. But both Marx and Engels seem to hold the family as a basic and fundamental human unit: tI ••• men, who daily remake their own life, begin to make other men, to propagate their own kind: the relation between man and wife, parents and children, the family ••• " Marx and Engels: The German Ideology (1846) quoted in Feuer op.cit. pp.290-1: they criticise elements in the family which Dickens hardly touches on, that is the explicit enslavement of the wife and children by the father, wh ich they describe as "the first property" .!!2i!!. p.294. A point also made by Peter Laslett in his book The World We Have Lost (1965): " •.• the wor Id we have lost .•. was no paradise or golden age of equality, tolerance or loving kindness ••• the corning of industry cannot be shown to have brought economic oppression and exploitation with it. It was there already. The patriarchal arrange­ments .•• were not new in the England of Shakespeare ••• They were as old as the Greeks •.• and it may well be that they abused and enslaved people quite as remorselessly as the economic arrangements which replaced them in the Engl and of Blake •.• " Ibid. p. 3. Alexis de Tocqueville writing in what J.S. Mill called "the first philosophical book ever written on democracy as it manifests itself in modern society" found that "In America the family ••• no longer exists. One only finds scattered traces thereof in the first years following the birth of children ••• as soon as the young American begins to approach man's estate, the filial obedience are daily slackened ••• " Democracy in America translated George Lawrence edited J.P. Mayer and Max Lerner, 2 Vols. (1968) Vol.II p.756: de Tocqueville thought the change brought gains for the individual, that relations between parents and children become more demo­cratic and gentle, Ibid. pp.759 and following. But he is not describing quite the same kind of loosening of ties and bonds as Dickens: "Democracy loosens soc ial ties, but it tightens natural ones." Ibid. p.762. I doubt if he would be so happy if he saw the United States today: see for example David Riesman, Nathan Glazer and Reuel Denney: The Lonel Crowd A Stud of the Chan in American Character Yale (1953 pp.56-7, 86, 320: also the interesting dis­cussion of the ideas of Elton Mayo, Professor of Industrial Research at the Harvard Business School in William H. Whyte: The Organization Man (1961) pp.36-48; Mayo believed that man lost an essential something since the Middle Ages that this something was generated by the family and aided ' the cohesive effort of the whole of society, modern man has lost it, and therefore this "Belongingness" is not

163.

164.

165.

- 119 -

found in modern industrial society " ••• our fathers worked for social co-operation - and achieved it. This is also true of any primitive society. But we, for at least a century of the most amazing scientific and material pro­gress, have abandoned the effort ••• and we are now reaping the consequences." wrote Mayo, quoted in Whyte iJ2i.9... p.37. As far as Mayo believes, the dominant urge of mankind was to belong. Ibid. p.38. The disappearance of the "organic community" has, of:course, become one of the orthodox lamentations of literary criticism post-Leavis, but the dissolution of a way of life which has survived for fifty­five centuries is deserving of some attention, see Gideon Sjoberg: The Pre-Industrial City (1965) and Lewis Mumford: The Culture of Cities N.Y. (1938).

Hegel's Philosophy of Right translated T.M. Knox (1962) p.110.

See Max Weber: Wirkschaft und Gesellschaft 2nd edition Tuebingen 2 Vols. (1925) Vol.II pp.680-1; Reinhard Bendix: Max Weber: An Intellectual Portrait (1969) pp.330-4; and for a modern sociologist's view of the decline of this tradition, see Takashi Koyama: Changing Role Relations of the Japanese Wife in Readings on the Family and Society edited William J. Goode, N. Jersey (1964) pp.240 and following.

For modern evidence see Edward C. Banfield: The Moral' Basis of a Backward Society N.Y. (1958) pp.85-90. One of his witnesses says: "I have all I can do to look after my own affairs. I do enough struggling in my business not to want to add to it •.• " He is a merchant; Vance Packard has some unhappy things to say about the family-social relationships in the most economically advanced nation in the world, see The Waste Makers (1970) pp.221-3, 225-6.

166. Aldous Huxley: Brave New World (1967) pp.30-1.

167. See G. Orwell: Nineteen Eighty Four (1966) pp.23 and following.

168. M.D. Zabel: Craft and Character in Modern Fiction (1957) p.39.

169. Forster pp.314-S.

170. cf. the opening of Disraeli's Henrietta Temple (1837): "Some Account of the Family of Armine, and especially of Sir Ferdinand of Sir Radcliffe ••• " Splendid names roll off the tongue, visions of references in the Doomsday Book, death in the Holy Land, castles in Guienne and Gascony, the factions of York and Lancaster, King Hal, estates in Nottinghamshire, Cavalier exploits, follow one another in a glittering tumble of name-dropping. The whole tone of the immodest family saga was brilliantly parodied by Dickens in his introductory section Concerning the Pedigree of the Chuzzlewit Family, culminat ing in "The Lord No Zoo".

- 120 -

171. It is this, not Dickens' attacks on specific social abuses such as the law, or government, or education, which gives his work its special kind of permament vali­dity. I think Professor Barbara Hardy's description is apt: she says that the later novels are more "detailed and documentary" in their portraits of society, and not so mythical. Barbara Hardy: Charles Dickens - The Later Novels (1968) p.12. There is throughout Dickens' work an unmistakable selection of interests and attitudes, a set of basic assumptions which do not really alter so much as intensify and sharpen. This has been well said by Monroe Engel, I think: "No writer of great stature has kept more persistently to his own themes than did Dickens. They inform his writings from first to last, welling from the great, brooding, obsessive centre of his mind's most fer­tile life to inspirit his work with its most intense energies... Dickens almost never repeats himself ••• behind all that he writes is a point of view that develops ••• but does not change essentially." Engel p.96. What gives the novels a continuing thematic texture Professor Engel describes in terms of "recurrent configurations of experience ••• " Ibid.

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

12.

13.

14.

NOTES TO CHAPrER ELEVEN

See Earle Davis pp.148-50.

cf. that striking passage of Carlyle's about time present, time past and time yet to come: " ••• the present is an important time; ,as all present time necessarily is. The poorest Day that passes over us is the conflux of two Eternities; it is made up of currents that issue from the remotest Past, and flow onwards into the remotest Future. We were wise indeed, could we discern truly the signs of our own time; and by knowledge of its wants and advantages, wisely adjust our own position in it. Let us, instead of gazing idly into the obscure distance, look calmly around us, for a little, on the perplexed scene where we stand. Perhaps, on a more serious inspection, something of its perplexity will disappear, some of its distinctive charac­ters and deeper tendencies more clearly reveal themselves; whereby our own relations to it, our own true aims and endeavours in it, may also become clearer." Carlyle: Signs of the Times, Miscellaneous Essays Vol.II p.316. How strangely in essence this foreshadows ££1

~Chap.42 p.292.

Q£§. Chap.54 p.381.

Marcus p.283.

Dexter Letters Vol.II p.268, letter dated 2nd February 1851.

Ibid.

See Dexter Letters Vol.I pp.168-9.

Dexter Letters Vol.I p.807, letter dated 4th November 1846.

Letter dated 31st October 1848, Dexter Letters Vol.III pp.125-6, see also letter dated 27th February 1844, Vol.I p.573.

See letter to his schoolfriend Louis D'Elboux dated 24th November 1849, Dexter Letters Vol.II p.187, Dickens could hardly believe that it was a quarter of a century since they were at Wellington House School.

C.G. Jung: Psychology and Alchemy translated R.F.C. Hull Collected Works Vol.XII (1953) p.61.

Johnson Vol.I p.466.

Letter to Cornelius Felton 2nd January 1844 quoted in Johnson p.466; Dexter Letters Vol.! p.553. His involve­ment in the tale must have been intense in the extreme, when it was completed he "broke out like a madman." Johnson p.467.

15.

16.

17.

18.

19.

20.

21.

22.

23.

24.

25.

26.

27.

- 122 -

Letter to Forster dated 2nd November 1843, Dexter Letters Vol.! pp.545-6.

Letter dated 2nd January 1844, Dexter Letters Vol.I p.553: quoted in Johnson Vol.I p.467.

Charles Dickens: An Exhibition to Commemorate the Centenary of his Death June-September 1970, London (1970) pp.59-62. See Hugh Kingsmill: The Sentimental Journey - A Life of Charles Dickens (1934) pp.204 and following.

Dexter Letters Vol.I p.655, letter dated 8th January 1844.

Johnson Vol.! p.541.

Johnson Vol.! p.554.

Ibid. pp.554-5.

Author, clerk to proctor in Doctor's Commons and friend of Douglas Jerrold, editor of several liberal papers including True Sun, Constitutional, Courier and was also connected with The Examiner. Three volumes of his essays were pub­lished in 1846. He is clearly seen in the drawing of Dickens reading The Chimes in December 1844, seated between Carlyle and Jerrold. Leman Blanchard was a close friend of Dickens' - see Dexter Letters Vol.I pp.134, 174, 182, 185, 200, 558, 565-6. He was invited to the Christening of Mary (Mamie) Dickens in 1838. He admired CC particu­larly, see letter 4th January 1844, Dexter Letters Vol.! p.558.

Hesketh Pearson: Dickens (1964) pp.15 and following: Dickens told Forster about his attempts to enter the stage, in December 1844, Forster pp.53 and following. He wrote to Forster in June 1845 and discussed his youthful ambi­tions to go on the stage and described how he wrote to Mathews for an audition. See Dexter Letters Vol. I pp. 680-1. There is some doubt about the time when Dickens told Forster about the dreadful blacking factory episodes, see Marcus pp.287-9; Forster states that this was in 1847, Forster pp.21 and following, but after sifting all the evidence Professor Edgar Johnson dates this as some­time in September 1845 - May 1846, see Johnson Vol. I Notes p.iv.

Forster p.21.

Forster p.21.

Letter of November 1846 in Dexter Letters Vol.! p.807.

! refer to This Side Idolatry, a fictionalised biography published by Roberts under the name "Ephesian" in 1928 and ''Hugh Kingsmill" - Hugh Kingsmill Lunn - who published his decidedly unsentimental version of Dickens' life under the misleading title of The Sentimental Journey: A Life of Charles Dickens in 1934.

- 123 -

28. Forster p.25: for a tactful handling of this part of Dickens' life see Hibbert pp.37-70.

29. Miller p.153.

30. Sir Henry Fielding Dickens: Memories of my Father (1928) pp.23-4. See also John Raleigh: Dickens and the Sense of Time in Nineteenth Century Fiction Vol.XIII (1958) pp. 127-37 and K.J. Fielding: Dickens and the Past in Experience in the Novel. edited R.H. Pearce N.Y. (1968) pp • 107 -131 •

31. Forster discusses this, clumsily but obviously quite sincerely, in Book 1 Chap.3 of his Life of Charles Dickens.

32. Johnson Vol.I pp.500 and 518.

33. Letter dated 26th April 1842 from Niagara Falls, quoted in Forster pp.262-3.

34. Letter dated 3rd May 1842, quoted in Forster p.271.

35. Tennyson: Poetical Works (1901) p.58.

36.

37.

38.

39.

40.

41.

42.

Ibid. p.61. Dickens was deeply moved by this poem and these ideas, so touchingly in accord with his own at that time, see Forster p.27. There is other evidence of Dickens' great admiration for early Tennyson. In March 1843 he wrote personally to Tennyson to express his high opinion of the poet and "the love I bear you as a man whose writings enlist my whole heart and nature in admira­tion of their Truth and Beauty ••• you have no more earnest and sincere homage than mine ••. " Dexter Letters Vol.I p.513. In March 1844 he sent two volumes of Tennyson's verse to T.J. Weller and thoroughly commended them to him, Dexter Letters Vol.I p.575, letter dated 1st March 1844 -see also Ibid. Vol.I p.473, Vol.II pp.274, 435, 572, 580, Vol.III pp.117,390.

Forster p.291, letter dated 25th November 1843.

Browning: A Blot on the 'Scutcheon (1843) in The Poems of Robert Browning (1925) p.268 Act.II.

Ibid. Act.I p.260.

Ibid. p.269.

Ibid. Act.I II p.27. The effect and influence of Brow­ning's play on Dickens may have been truly profound -Harry Stone argues plausibly that it was. See his essay The Love Pattern in Dickens' Novels in Robert B. Partlow Jr. (editor): Dickens the Craftsman: Strategies of Presen­tation Carbondale (1970) pp.1-20.

Johnson Vol.I p.45 and see Forster pp.20 and following for Dickens' memories of his youth and childhood.

- 124 -

43. Dickens' journalism is full of wonderfully detailed references to his past - the major examples are:

Holly Tree Inn HW Extra Xmas Number (1855) - in UW pp. 541-9. Dickens wrote three of the seven parts of these tales, years later collected together and re-named The Holly Tree in various collected editions: in £& pp:SO-79-echoes of schooldays, lost love, the Temple, Fleet Street, posting inns, etc. N.B. Christmas and Holly symbols " ••• may the green Holly Tree flourish, striking its roots deep into our English ground, and having its germinating qualities carried by the birds of Heaven allover the wor ld I" p. 79.

A Child's Dream of a Star HW Vol.I No.2 April 6th 1850 in EE pp.1-3 - thinly disguised story of his love for his sister Fanny, who died tragically of tuberculosis in 1848, her crippled son had inspired Dickens to write Paul Dombey, Johnson Vol.II p.650: Forster p.569 '~is sister Fanny and himself used to wander at night ••• looking up at the stars

" . . . Our Watering Place ~ Vol.III No.71 2nd August 1851, RP pp.125-333, sea-side entertainments and amusements of his childhood.

Nurse's Stories AYR Vol.III No.72 September 8th 1860: Q£ pp.129-38, tales he was told as a child.

Our School HW Vol.IV No.81 October 11th 1851: BE pp.142-8, Dickens' schOoldays, his mates and teachers.

A Christmas Tree HW Vol.II No.39 December 21st 1850: RP pp.70-83, recollections of his childhood Christmasses etc.

The Long Voyage ~ Vol.VIII No.197 December 31st 1853: RP pp.209-17. A meditation upon shipwrecks etc. concluding "I stand upon a seashore, where the waves are years. They break and fall, and I may little heed them; but, with every wave the sea is rising, and I know that it will float me on this traveller's voyage at last •.• "

Travelling Abroad ~ Vol.II No.50 April 7th 1860: UC pp.52-62. "It would be difficult to overstate the inten­sity and accuracy of an intelligent child's observation ••• " p.57 - Dickens meets himself "a queer small boy" of nine -and talks to himself etc. Gadshill.

Dullborough Town AYR Vol. III No.62 June 30th 1860: UC pp.100-9, the place where he spent his childhood: "scenes among which my earliest days were passed; scenes from which I departed when I was a child, and which I did not revisit until I was a man ••• l left Dullborough in the days when there were no railroads in the land, I left it in a stagecoach. Through all the years that have since passed, have I never lost the smell of the damp straw in which I was .packed ••• it rained hard all the way ••• " pp.100-1.

Where We Stopped Growing HW Vol.VI January 1st 1853 pp.361-63.

44 • £f.. in ~ p.1 7 •

45.

46.

47.

48.

49.

50.

51.

Ibid. P .19.

Ibid.

- 125 -

A literary and scientific institution founded in 1835 which had fallen into. debt; a new committee had recently been formed to revive.it, a great bazaar was organised, and the soiree at which Dickens presided; here he was on the platform with Disraeli and many eminent local Tories, and Richard Cobden and some of his leading supporters. A full account of this gathering and Dickens' part in it is to be read in Edward William Watkin: Alderman Cobden of Manchester (1891) pp.123-30, see also Fielding Speeches pp.44-52.

Fielding Speeches pp.45-6.

Fielding Speeches p.49.

See K.J. Fielding: Dickens' Novels and Miss Burdett-Coutts in The Dickensian Vol.LI (1955) pp.30-4 - "his letters to her show surprisingly little relation between their acti­vities and the novels" he says, ibid. p.30.

See the fine discussion of the background to ~ by Dr. Michael Slater in the Penguin edition (1971) pp.vii-xxiv, and ibid. pp.33-7; John Butt: A Christmas Carol - its Origin and Design in The Dickensian Vol.LI (1955) pp.15-18; Professor Collins has dealt exhaustively with this subject, Dickens and Education (1965) see especially pp.3, 71-2, 73, 86-93, 98, 120, 179, 211 and 237; see also his article Dickens and Ragged Schools in The Dickensian Vol.LV (1959) pp.94-109; Dickens gave the Ragged Schools publicity in The Daily News and The Examiner in 1848, these articles are reprinted in Miscellaneous Papers edited by B.W. Matz 2 Vols. (1908), these institutions were frequently reported in HW, see Household Narrative - a monthly news supplement to HW (1850) pp.77, 113, 138, 230; (1851) pp.15, 64, 65, 89,114,205,231; (1852) p.91; (1853) pp.115, 162,199, 273; (1854) pp.115; (1855) pp.8, 112,133,182,183, 199, 224, 249, 250. An article by Hannay, Lambs to be Fed which appeared in HW Vol.III 30th August 1851 pp.544-9, is a very sympathetic discussion of the Ragged School movement.

52. Carlyle: Signs of the Times in Miscellaneous Essays Vol.II p.316.

53. ££" 9! pp.65-7.

54. Barbara Hardy: The Moral Art of Dickens (1970) p.34.

55. ~ Book One Chap.XXIX pp.323-4.

56. ~ Book One Chap.XXVIII p.317.

57. 1Q.Ibid. p.322.

- 126 -

58. See Archibald C. Coolidge Jr: Dickens and the Philosophic Basis of Melodrama in Victorian News-Letter No.20 Fall 1961 pp.1-4.

59. Johnson Vol.I p.519.

60. The Chimes First Quarter ~ p.81.

61. Forster p.355.

62. Henry IV Part 2 Act.III Sc.ii.

63. Ibid.

64. Kathleen Tillotson: The Middle Years from the "Carol" to ''Copperfield'' in Dickens Memorial Lectures published as, a supplement to the September 1970 Dickensian p.12.

65. Charles Lamb: Prose and Poetry edited George Gordon (1931) p.123.

66.

67.

68.

69.

70.

71.

72.

73.

74.

75.

76.

77.

78.

79.

80.

81.

82.

Ibid. p.125.

Ib id. P .126 •

The Chimes, ~ p.86.

The Chimes op.cit. p.88.

Ibid. p. 91.

Ibid. Second Quarter CB p.102.

Third Quarter CB p.120. cf. Revelations XX.13 "And the sea gave up the dead that were in it."

Ibid. p.124.

Ibid. P .126.

Ibid. p.136.

Ibid. Fourth Quarter Qip.147.

Ibid. Fourth Quarter CB p.156.

Taylor Stoehr: Dickens: The Dreamer's Stance Ithica N.Y. (1966) p.91. Stoehr's chapter The Novel as Dream ibid. pp.91-225 is a fascinating discussion of his main thesis.

The Chimes Fourth Quarter CB p.152.

Introduction by Charles Dickens the Younger, 9! p.xxvii.

Forster p.448.

Forster op.cit. p.501; see also letter to Forster dated 19th September 1847, Dexter Letters Vol.II p.545, Johnson Vol.II pp.655-6; Pope-Hennessy pp.283, 294-5.

83.

84.

85.

86.

87.

88.

89.

90.

91.

92.

- 127 -

Letter to Miss Burdett~outts dated 15th November 1848, Dexter Letters Vol.II p.128.

See Johnson Vol.II pp.589-606.

Johnson Vol.II Part 7 Chap.4.

Letter to Forster dated 21st November 1848, Dexter Letters Vol.II p.129.

HW Vol.I No.2 April 6th 1850, in BE pp.1-3. See also FOrster p.S59; Hibbert pp.5, 70, 128, 140, 161, 199, 291; Johnson Vol.I pp.211, 219, 254, 260: Dickens seems to have associated her with memories of a happy childhood.

She was quite musical, she won a scholarship to the Royal Academy of Music and went there as a boarder-Hibbert p.38.

Forster p.475.

Johnson Vol.II p.650. J

Forster p.S68.

Ibid. p.568.

93. Johnson Vol.II p.6S0; Forster p.569; she died on 2nd September 1848, Johnson ibid. p.651.

94. !:!!. in CB pp. 404-5.

95. !:!!. ibid. p.40S.

96. Forster p.559.

97. Forster p.559.

98. A Child's Dream of a Star ~ Vol.I No.2 April 6th 1850 in BE p.3.

99. Wilson p.211.

100. ill:!. Chap.1 p. 328 .

101. Ibid.

102. Ibid. p.333.

103. Ibid. p.344.

104. Ibid. p.344.

105. Forster pp.23-36; Johnson pp.31-34; Hibbert pp.Sl-62; Lucas.

106 •. ill:!. Chap.l p.34S.

- 128 -

107. The sister in the story marries Redlaw's best friend: this again is true to the facts of Dickens' life, his sister Fanny married Henry Burnett - see Johnson p.129.

108. HM Chap.1 p.336.

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

12.

NOTES TO CHAPTER TWELVE

Dexter Letters Vol.II p.173.

See Butt and Tillotson pp.90-113.

See The Dickens Picture Book, Vol.XVII of The Charles Dickens Library edited by J.A. Hammerton (1910) pp.295-6.

Letter to Forster, 25th July 1846 in Dexter Letters Vol.I pp.771-2.

Butt and Tillotson pp.90-1.

Ibid. p.91; Forster pp.422, 427-8; Johnson pp.595-6; Pope-Hennessy p.263; Fielding pp.112-3. Kathleen Ti1lot-

'son believes that Dickens had the main themes of OS in mind as early as May 1846 - see Tillotson p.163.

Letter to Forster 25th July 1846 in Dexter Letters Vol.I p.771.

Letter to Forster, Dexter Letters Vol.I p.772.

See Leavis pp.23 and following: Dr. Leavis' discussion is kindly enough. Mrs. Leavis, however, is frankly magis­terial, ~, she says '~roke down, changing direction and mode, with the death of little Paul, losing its previous steady focus on the theme ••• " .!12l&. p.43.

See letter to Forster 26th September 1846 in Dexter Letters Vol.I p.791 and the letter of 19th September 1847 discussed in Leavis p.23.

Edgar Johnson actually entitles a chapter "Difficulties with Dombey" in Johnson Vol.II pp.589-606: see also letter to Forster 30th September 1846 in Dexter Letters Vol.I p.792; cf. Monod pp.253-5. Monod even finds himself able to speak of "the comparative drying-up'of a hitherto prodigiously fertile vein •.• " Monod p.253.

On the first number, quoted in Philip Collins: Charles Dickens: The Critical Heritage p.212.

13. Quoted by Collins op.cit. p.212.

14. Discussed by Collins op.cit. pp.212-3.

15. Collins op.cit. p.215. Q.§. had his enemies too - "LOST -Somewhere between the stage door of the St. James's Theatre and Miss Burdett Coutt's Ragged Schools, the plot of the story of Dombey and Son. No use to anybody but the owner, and not much to him ••• " advertised The Man in the Moon in 1848, quoted in Collins op.cit. p.220.

16. This review is extensively quoted by Collins op.cit. pp.227-31.

17. Forster pp.285-6.

18.

19.

20.

21.

22.

23.

24.

25.

26.

27.

28.

29.

- 130 -

As he wrote to Forster, "I think the general idea of Dombey is interesting and new, and has great material in it." Letter dated 18th July 1846, in Forster p.428.

Great pains were taken with the illustrations which show Mr. Dombey; see Forster p.428. Forster reprints two pages of sketches which Phiz submitted for the novelist's approval, Forster pp.511-2.

DS Chap.XXII pp.278-9.

In a letter to Forster dated 29th October 1846, in Forster p.466; he is discussing the illustrations for The Battle of Life: " ••• 1 would go, in the illustrations, for "beauty" as much as possible; and I should like each part to have a general illustration to it at the beginning, shadowing out its drift and bearing; much as Browne goes at that kind of thin on "Dombe " covers ... " Ibid. (my italics. Early in September 1846 he wrote to Forster that he thought "the cover very good: perhaps with a little too much in it, but that is an ungrateful objec­tion." Letter quoted in Forster p.517.

Butt and Tillotson p.93.

Miller p.148.

This plate first appeared in the concluding double number of ~ in April 1848: the design of this could be more specific, as at this stage Dickens had no need to keep secret various events in the story.

Past Present and Future

M iller ibid ..

Miller i!2.i£.

The use of symbols, the meanings of symbols to those who create them, is a very individual thing: we cannot legis­late literary statutes for their use and meaning; in fact the mechanical application of the kind of "Universal Dic­tionary of Symbols" which usually passes in literary criti­cism is dangerous for we may miss the wonderful unigueness of the language of the symbols, the private meanings which symbols have for the individual creative imagination - see Walter Bonime: The Clinical Use of Dreams N.Y. (1962) pp. 33 and following.

Leavis pp.3, 5, 12; he says that Q.§. was Dickens' "first essay in the elaborately plotted Victorian novel ••• " i12..i2,. p.2 but this is to neglect the complexity of ~, and indeed the complexity of MC. See Stuart Curran's article The Lost Paradises of "Martin Chuzzlewit" in Nineteenth Century Fiction June 1970 pp.51-67. Curran argues that this is Dickens' first symbolically coherant novel, and bravely attempts to deal with those who have denied that it has a

30.

31.

32.

33.

34.

35.

36.

37.

38.

39.

40.

41.

42.

43.

44.

- 131 -

recognisable form and structure, especially Barbara Hardy and Kathleen Tillotson. The effect of MC is, however, of exuberance, richness and vivacity rather than elaborate plotting - chaos rather than paradise I think.

Harry Stone: The Novel as Fair Tale - Dickens' "Dombe and Son" in English Studies Vo1.XLVII 1966 p.l. The same sentence appears, word for word, in the opening of Professor Stone's article Dickens' Artistry and "The Haunted Man" which he published in the South At lantic Quarterly in 1962. One would have thought that in the intervening four years he might have got over his astonish­ment; South Atlantic Quarterly Vol.LXI (1962) p.492.

Monod p. 243.

Monod note 3 p.243.

"Taken together ••• Mart in Chuzzlewi t and A Christmas Carol are clearly crucial for the genesis of Dombey and Son, the one because it hints at the social scope and breadth that is to be more surely contained and given focus in the later work, the other because it provides a controlling idea that can become resonant or richly metaphoric of the conditions that affects the society which Dickens now sets out to investigate ••. " Lucas p.141, see also his essay Dickens and ''Dombey and Son" - Past and Present Imperfect in D. Howard et aI, Tradition and Tolerance in Nineteenth Century Fiction (1966).

See Miller pp.148-9 and Cockshut pp.107-10.

Q.§. Chap. I p. 2 •

Q§. Chap. I p.10.

Daleski p.245: cf. Q!i: "I used to stand about the church­yard ••• when night was falling, comparing my own perspective with the windy marsh view, and making out some likeness between them by thinking how flat and low they both were, and how on both there came an unknown way and a dark mist and then the sea ••• " GE Chap.XIV p.88 am ~ Bk.II Chap. VIII pp.303-4 and cf. ibid. Bk.I Chap.VI p.65.

Q§. Chap. I p .1.

!2§. Chap. I p .1.

Q§. ibid. p.3.

Q2.' ibid. p.9.

Q§. Chap.V p.50.

!2§. ibid. p.53.

OS - ibid. p.59

45.

46.

47.

48.

49.

50.

51.

52.

53.

54.

55.

56.

57.

58.

59.

60.

61.

62.

63.

64.

- 132 -

DS Chap.XI p.136.

cf. Carlyle: Past and Present: "0 brother, the Infinite Terror, of Hope, of Pity, did it not at any moment dis­close itself to thee, indubitable, un-nameable? Came it never, like the gleam of preternatural eternal Oceans, like the voice of old Eternities, far sounding through thy heart of hearts? •• " Ibid. Book III, Chap. ii Library Edition p.181.

~ Chap.XVI p.208.

Ibid. p.209.

Ibid. p.209.

~ Chap.XVI p.212.

Ibid. pp.212-3.

DS ibid. p.213.

~ Chap.VIII p.l04.

~ Chap.LVII p.756.

~ Chap.LVIII p.757.

The Long Voyage in ~ December 31st 1853, in RP pp.209-17.

~ Bk.I Chap.XXVIII p.322.

!2.§. Chap.LXII p.818.

This is quoted in Butt and Tillotson p.112; see discussion of this passage and Dickens' me~hod of work in Fielding pp.111-2 and Monod. pp.257-68.

~ Chap.LVIII p.763.

Q.§. ibid. p. 757.

Q.§. Chap.LIX p.775.

Q2 Chap. IV p.32.

See Tillotson p.190: Dr. Leavis also thinks it is a bore, and as he devotes so little of his essay on DS to the Mid­shipman group, we may conclude that this he considers among less admirable aspects of the novel: "the book is not a whole conceived in any unified or unifying imagination ••. it is certainly not, in its specious totality, the work of that genius which compels our homage in the strong parts. The creative afflatus goes in other, characteristic and large parts of the book with a moral elan that favours neither moral perception nor a grasp of the real ••• " Leavis p.12. His reproof is something too round, I feel.

- 133 -

65. An interview given by Frederick Chapman, one of Dickens' publishers, to a reporter of The Daily Chronicle, 25th June 1892; quoted and discussed in Fielding pp.111-2.

66 • !2.§. Chap. XXXIV p. 464.

67. !2.§. Chap.XL p.536. See Daleski pp.116-8.

68.

69.

70.

71.

72.

73.

74.

75.

76.

DS Chap. II I p. 21.

Ibid.

Ibid. p.22.

DS Chap.IV p.31. The whole of this opening paragraph is a-key passage, I believe. Dickens is anxious to fix in our minds from the start the atmosphere of life-involvement and romance. It is a passage seldom admired - see Sucksmith p.80. Monod spends no time at all on Gills or Cuttle.

!2.§. ibid. p.32.

Ibid.

!:!!.. Book I Chap. V I p. 434.

"They derive from a broad Smollettian tradition of blun­derbuss satire," says Dr. John Lucas of Dickens' early grotesque characters. This is the only mention Smollett gets here, Lucas p.65; Professor Marcus gives Smollett two insignificant mentions, Marcus pp.28 and 41; Sucksmith gives him two unimportant references, Sucksmith pp.54 and 228; J. Hillis Miller refers to the "picaresque" elements in PP and mentions Smollett in passing, Miller p.22; O.A.J. Cockshut is rather more dismissive, he says Dickens "never progressed very far beyond his simple boyish enthusiasm for Fielding and Smollett .•• " Cockshut p.l1; Professor Monod, disappointingly, is content simply to point the Smollettian predeliction for alliterative titles, the similarity in sound between "Master Humphrey" and "Humphry Clinker" and a suggestion that Grip may have been inspired by the raven in chap.xiii of Roderick Random; see Monod pp.34-5, 37-8, 140-1, 151, 169, 196. The only exception is Dr. Leavis.

Dr. Leavis is fairly traditional in his discussion of Dickens and Smollett, he too is content to run off the usual cliches about "external humours and coarse knocka­bout", Leavis p.31: his discussion of Cuttle's place in the structure of the novel is very interesting, ~. pp. 31-2, but he does not suggest what this owes, if anything, to Smollett, except to suggest that it is much better than anything Smollett ever did. Dr. Leavis is quite right, Smollett just has not had that serious attention from literary critics which his influence on Dickens would seem to warrant.

- 134 -

77. Smollett: Peregrine Pickle edited James L. Clifford (1964) Chap.CV p.683-S.

78. For an interesting discussion of this character, see William J. Charlton: A Note on Captain Cuttle in The Dickensian Vol.LXIV September 1968, pp.1S2-6.

79. 2.§. Chap. IV p.33.

80. 2.§. ibid. p.33.

81. 2.§.Chap.V pp.Sl-2.

82. ~ Chap.V p.S3.

83. DS ibid. pp.S3-4.

84.

85.

86.

87.

88.

89.

90.

91.

92.

93.

94.

95.

96.

97.

98.

99.

100.

2.§. ibid. p.S4.

!!§. ibid. p.SS.

~ ibid. p.SS.

~ ibid. pp.SS-6.

~ ibid. p.S6.

~ ibid. p.S8.

OS Chap. I p. 3 •

~ Chap.IV p.33.

~ Chap.II pp.1S-16.

~ Chap. III

~ Chap.XIII p.160.

Q.§. ibid. P .160.

~ ibid.

~ ibid. p.161.

~ ibid. p.161.

See letter to Forster dated 18th July 1846 in Dexter Letters Vol.I p.768.

Monod hardly mentions her or her family; Dyson pp.100 and lOS gives her two unimportant mentions; Tillotson p.183 mentions her but does not seem willing to cede her much importance in the body of the novel; Cockshut gives her no mention; Johnson Vol.II pp.630-4 does discuss the Toodles but does not give them that centrality Dickens' use of them seems to suggest; Sucksmith does not mention Polly or her Family; nor does Steven Marcus or J. Hillis

101.

102.

103.

104.

105.

106.

107.

108.

109.

110.

111.

112.

113.

114.

115.

- 135 -

Miller; Daleski pp.12s-6 makes some good points but this is only a passing reference. The only critic I have found who really examines the place the Toodles have to play in ~ is Dr. Leavis, see Leavis pp.8-10. This is a model of brevity and relevance.

Oaleski p.12s.

£.§. Chap.II p.12.

OS ibid. p.1s.

OS ibid. p.15.

OS ibid. pp.15-16.

OS ibid. p.16. -cf. Carlyle: Past and Present: 1~e call it a Society; and go about professing openly the total-est separation, isolation. Our life is not a mutual helpfulness; but rather, cloaked under the due laws-of-war, named 'fair competition' •.• it is a mutual hostility. We have pro­foundly forgotten everywhere that Cash-payment is not the sole relation of human beings ••• 'My starving workers?' answers the rich mill-owner: 'Did not I hire them fairly in the market... What have I to do with them more?' •.. When Cain •.. had killed Abel, and was questioned, 'Where is thy brother?' he too made answer, 'Am I my brother's keeper?' Did I not pay my brother his wages, the thing he had merited from me?" Past and Present Book III Chap. ii Gospel of Mammonism Library Edition p.183. cf. Rosa Dartle's words to Emily at the end of DC: "The miserable vanity of these earthworms ••. ~ home I Do you imagine that I bestow a thought upon it, or suppose you could do any harm to that low place, which money could not pay for ••• You were part of-the trade of your home, and were bought and sold like any other vendible thing your people dealt in." !2£ Chap. L p. 671 •

!2.§. Chap. VI p. 61.

!2.§. ibid.

!2.§. Chap.VI p.62.

!2.§. ibid.

!2.§. ibid. p.63.

!2.§. ibid. p.64.

!2.§. ibid. p.64.

James Roy Pickard: The Relationship Between Childhood and Adulthood in the Novels of Charles Dickens unpub. M.Litt. diss. Aberdeen (1969) p.117.

- 136 -

116. OS Chap. II p.1S.

117. OS Chap.I p.3.

118. OS Chap.XVIII p.226.

119. OS Chap.II p.17.

120.

121.

122.

123.

124.

125.

OS ibid. p.17.

OS ibid. p.17.

Q§. ibid. pp.17-18.

Q§. Chap. III p.26.

As Forster says, it might originally have been Dickens' intention to present the main theme of "Pride" but "this limit he soon overpassed; and the succession of indepen­dent groups of character .•• went far beyond the range of the passion of Mr. Oombey and Mr. Oombey's second wife." Forster p. S06.

I am reminded of that prophetic sentence in the SB about London: "It's strange with how little notice, good, bad or indifferent, a man may live and die in London •.. " ~ghts about People in ~ p.198. The whole of this paragraph encapsulates one of Dickens' obsessive themes, the need for love and for friends, and the increasing lone­liness of life in the city: friends and correspondents, he says, become "lost .•. in the crowd and turmoil of some busy city •.• and have gradually settled down into mere passive creatures of habit and endurance. 1I Ibid.

126. Philip Collins: Dickens and Education pp.53 and following.

127. Luke VI.23-24.

128 • !2§. Chap. I p. 8.

129. !2.§. ibid. p.8.

130. Luke VI p.49.

131. Luke XI.17.

132 •. Luke XI.35.

133. Luke XI.39.

134. Q§. Chap. I p.S.

135. Luke XII.1S.

136. Steven Marcus: The Other Victorians - A Stud of Sexualit and Pornography in Mid-Nineteenth Century England (1967 pp.109-11; and Ronald Pearsall: The Worm in the Bud - The World of Victorian Sexuality (1969) p.68.

137.

138.

139.

140.

141.

142.

143.

144.

Luke XI!. 23 •

Luke XXI.34.

~ XVIII.16-17.

DS Chap.XI p.135.

~ ibid. p.137.

DS Chap.XI p.135.

cf. ~ XXIV. 7-9.

- 137 -

See R.C. Churchill: Dickens. Drama & Tradition in Scrutiny Vol.X April 1942 pp.358-75; Raymund Fitzsimons: The Charles Dickens Show (1970) pp.19-21, 26-30; Wilson pp.92-4, 245-7; Catalogue of the Charles Dickens Centenary Exhibition 1970 pp.47-58; Richard Stang: ~ Theory of the Novel in England 1850-1870 N.Y. (1959) pp. 91-106; F. Dubrez Fawcett: Dickens the Dramatist (1952) Johnson Vol.I pp.20-2, 25, 173-4 and Vol.II pp.641-2; Robert Garis: The Dickens Theatre - A Reassessment of the Novels (1965) passim; Earle Davis pp.58-74, 169, 179; William Axton: Dombe and Son - From Stereot e to Arche­~ in English Literary History Vol.XXXI (1964 pp.301-17 and Toby A. Olshin: "The Yellow Dwarf" and "The Old Cur­iosity Shop" in Nineteenth Century Fiction June 1970, pp. 96-9; E.L. Costigan: Charles Dickens - Elements of Sen­timent and Melodrama in his Earl Novels unpub. B.Litt. diss., Oxford (1969 pp.1-44 and Michael C. Kotzin: ~ Fairy Tale in England 1800-1870 in The Journal of Popular Culture Summer 1970 pp.130-54, especially pp.143 and following. For some interesting comments on the effects of fairy-tale on the imagination, especially the young imagination, see Maureen Duffy: The Erotic World of Faery (1972) pp.267-8 and K.M. Briggs: The Fairies in Tradition and Literature (1967).

145. J.W.T. Ley: The Dickens Cirle (1919) p.75.

146.

147.

148.

Dexter Letters Vol.II p.825.

William Axton op.cit. p.303.

See Johnson Vol.II pp.751, 872; Dexter Letters Vol.II p.854, letter to Forster 10th June 1857. Albert Smith dramatised The Battle of Life, Forster p.478 and Pope-

·Hennessy p.387.

49 Earle Davis p.61; Johnson Vol.I p.182 and Vol.II p.871. 1 •

150.

151.

152.

Q§. Chap. IV p .41.

Q§. ibid.

DS Chap. IX p.l 04. -

- 138 -

153. DS ibid.

154. DS ibid. p.105.

155. DS ibid. pp.106-7.

156. See the opening sections of Chap.XV pp.194-5.

157. See Chap.XIX pp.246-7.

158. Johnson Vol.II pp.609-10; Forster p.478.

159.

160.

161.

162.

163 •.

164.

165.

166.

167.

168.

169.

170.

171.

172.

Johnson Vol.I pp.568-71, 571-2 and Vol.II pp.616-7.

William Axton: Dombey and Son: From Stereotype to Archetype in English Literary History Vol.XXXI (1964) pp.301-17, especially pp.301-3.

It is interesting, as Axton points out, Axton op.cit. pp. 307 and following, that so much of the elements in DS are so close to Albert Smith's pantomime. ---

~ Chap. IV p.35.

Ibid. p.36

Ibid. p.37.

Ibid. pp.37-8

Ibid. p.35.

Ibid. p.39.

William Axton: Dombey and Son - From Stereotype to Archetype in English Literarv History Vol.XXXI (1964) pp.310-11.

John Gay: Sweet William's Farewell to Black Ey'd Susan (1720) in The Oxford Book of Eighteenth Century Verse chosen by David Nichol Smith (1951) pp.162-3.

It is odd that there is reference to a black-eyed Susan in ~, it is Susan Nipper, see DS Chap.VI p.59, but the obvious counterpart to Black Ey'd Susan in the novel is Florence: The fact that the author of Sweet William's Farewell to Black Ey'd Susan is Gay, may suggest additional associations with the honest heroic-sailor archetype.

Dickens knew and loved this play, cf. GE Chap.XLVII pp.316-7; see Dickens' letter to Clarkson Stanfield dated 24th August 1844, in Dexter Letters Vol.I pp.619-22; here he gleefully describes the performance in the role of the nautical hero by Thomas Potter Cooke (1786-1864). Cooke is described in The Dictionary of National Biography as "the best sailor •.. that ever trod the stage."

DS Chap. VI p. 72. -

173.

174.

175.

176.

177.

178.

179.

180.

181.

182.

183.

184.

185.

186.

187.

188.

189.

190.

191.

192.

193.

- 139 -

DS Chap. VI pp. 72-3.

Forster p.s08. The whole subject of the change in his intentions towards the character of Walter is a very interesting one, see Butt and Tillotson pp.98 and follow­ing; Dyson pp.109-10; Monod pp.26s-7.

Q2 Chap.XXV p.473.

DS ibid. pp.474-s.

DS ibid. p.477.

DS ibid. p.483.

Q2 Chap.XLVII p.622.

Q2 Chap.XLVIII p.622.

~ Chap.VII p.94.

DS ibid.

DS ibid.

DS ibid. p.99.

~ ibid. p.9s.

DS Chap.VII p.9s.

Ibid. p.96.

Ibid. p.102.

Q§. Chap .XI p .130.

DS Chap.XIII p.160, cf. Richard III Act I, Sc.iv, lines 20 and following.

Q§. ibid. p.161.

Ibid. -George Santayana: Dickens in Dial November (1921) p.s42 -see also Earle Davis pp.11-14; as Earle Davis comments, the strength lies in Dickens' compulsive ability to mix and mingle his various techniques so that they do not give the impression of being separate styles. Julian Symons bas compared Dickens' method to that of the surrealistic painters, and suggests that Dickens worked "without self­consciousness, in the belief that he was using the real colours of everyday life: the surrealists are highly self­conscious artists, well aware of their own quaintness and queerness. The strangeness of Dickens is natural ••• " Julian Symons: Charles Dickens (1951) p.87, cf. Stoehr pp.68-9.

- 140 -

194. DS Chap.LXII p.818.

195. Reverend John Eagles (1783-1855) in a review in Blackwood's Magazine October 1848, quoted in Collins: Dickens: The Critical Heritage pp.230-1.

196. Harriet Martineau in her Autobiography (1877) quoted in Collins op.cit. p.236.

197. N.U.S. in a review of R.H. Horne's A New Spirit of the Age in Westminster Review, June 1844, quoted in Collins op.cit. p.151.

198. In Lucas pp.141-65.

199. Ibid. pp.164-5.

200. ~. p.165.

201. ~Chap.XX pp.263 and following.

202. B.W. Matz: Dickensian Inns and Taverns (1923) pp.134 and following.

203.

204.

205.

206.

207.

208.

The chronology of ~ is interestingly discussed in House pp.136 and following.

See Marcus pp.298 and following.

Geoffrey Best: Mid Victorian Britain (1971) pp.68-72; J.H. Clapham: An Economic History of Modern Britain: The Early Railway Age 1820-1850 (1964) pp.387 and following; J.F.C. Harrison: The Early Victorians 1832-1851 (1971) pp.12, 39-41, 102-3. The London and Midland line was built with a capital of £5,500,000 and was 112~ miles long. It must have seemed one of the greatest of modern miracles, see Select Committee on Communication by Railway (1839) Appendix 29 p.410. In the space of one month in 1845, three hundred and fifty seven new railway projects were advertised in the press, the cost of one scheme along was estimated at £40,000,000; Robin Atthill: Dickens and the Railway in English Vol.XIII, Spring 1961, p.132.

Clapham op.cit. p.387.

John Francis: A History of the English Railway (1851) Vol.II p.290. In one parish of a metropolitan borough sixteen schemes were under way at the same time, and upward two hundred houses scheduled to be taken down, Francis ibid. p.293.

House p.137: it is also interesting to note that the financial collapse described in Chap.LIX pp.771 and follow­ing, must have been typical of those during the financial crises which began in 1846, see Clapham op.cit. pp.527, 530-5; Thomas Tooke and W. Newmarch: A History of Prices and of the State of the Circulation durin the Years 1793-1856, 6 Vols. 1838-1857 Vol.IV pp.68, 72-3;

209.

210.

211.

212.

213.

214.

215.

- 141 -

D.M. Evans: The Commercial Crisis 1847-8 (1848) pp.18-19. Evans was city editor of The Times.

Punch Vol.VIII (1845) p.207.

Punch ibid. p.206.

The New Railway by Charles Mackay (1814-1889) quoted in Thomas Burke: Travel in England (1949) p.115. Mackay is best remembered for his popular song of 1846, The Good Time Coming which sold 400,000 copies.

These matters are discussed and humorously illustrated in Burke op.cit. pp.116 and following.

Henry Booth (1788-1869) in a speech in 1830. Booth was a corn merchant in Liverpool who became a railway promoter, a secretary, treasurer and director of various railway companies; he published several significant writings on matters relating to railways and invented many mechanical contrivances which were still in use on railways in the middle of the twentieth century. This speech is quoted in Terry Coleman: The Railway Navvies: A History of the Men who made the Railways (1972) p.21.

Ruskin in a letter to Charles Eliot Norton 19th June 1870 in Collins: Charles Dickens: The Critical Heritage (1971) p.443.

Wordsworth: Sonnet on the Projected Kendal and Windermere Railway, composed October 12th 1844, published in a pam­phlet Kendal and Windermere Railway in i845. Wordsworth added this note to the sonnet: "The degree and kind of attachment which many of the yeomanry feel to their small inheritances can scarcely be over-rated. Near the house of one of them stands a magnificent tree, which a neighbour of the owner advised him to fell for profit's sake. 'Fell itl' exclaimed the yeoman, 'I had rather fallon my knees and worship it.' It happens I believe, that the intended railway would pass through this little property, and I hope that an apology for the answer will not be thought necessary by one who enters into the strength of the feeling." The Poetical Works of Wordsworth edited Thomas Hutchinson (1956) p.224. Wordsworth followed this with an additional sonnet on similar lines:

Proud were ye, Mountains, when, in times of old, Your patriot sons, to stem invasive war, Intrenched your brows; ye gloried in each scar; Now, for your shame, a Power, a Thirst of Gold, That rules o'er Britain like a baneful star, Wills that your peace your beauty, shall be sold, And clear way made for her triumphal car Through the beloved retreats your arms enfoldl Hear ye that Whistle? As her long-linked Train Swept onwards, did the vision cross your view? Yes, ye were startled; - and, in balance true, Weighing the mischief with the promised gain Mountains, and Vales and Floods, I calIon you To share the passion of a just disdain.

- 142 -

216. The subject of a cartoon by Leech: The Railway Juggernaut of 1845 in Punch Vol.IX (1845) p.47.

217. "Phoenix" writing in 1838, quoted in Burke op.cit. p.119.

218. Robert Bell: The Ladder of Gold (1850) Vol.I pp.273 and following.

219.

220.

221.

222.

223.

224.

225.

226.

227.

229.

230.

231.

The use made of the possibilities of the railways as a subject for fiction has been well discussed and illustra­ted by Professor Myron F. Brightfield in his article ~ Coming of the Railroad to Early Victorian England.~ Viewed b Novels of the Period 1840-1870 in Technology and Culture Vol.III No.1 1962 pp.4S-72. His evidence is based on the reading of some two thousand novels published in England between 1840 and 1870, so I assume that if there were treatments of the railways in the'fiction of those three decades Professor Brightfield would have dis­covered them.

See Brightfield op.cit.

J. Hillis Miller: Dickens' Symbolic Imagery unpub. Doct. Diss. Harvard University (1952) p.306.

St oeh r p. 25 •

H.A. Taine: !h£ Novel: Dickens, History of English Litera­ture translated H. Van Laun N.Y. (1873) p.S8S; cf. ~ pp.99 and following; cf. Sucksmith pp.81 and following; Ernst Cassirer: Language and Myth translated Susanne K. Langer (1946) pp.94-6.

~ Chap.II p.14.

Q§. ibid. p.17.

Q§. ibid. p. 20.

The Penguin edition of the novel, for example, has as its cover an adaption of Bourne's historic drawing of the con­struction of the Euston line.

Michael Steig: Dombey and Son and the Railwav Panic of 1845 in The Dickensian Vol.LXVII September 1971 pp.145 and following.

Punch Vol.IX (1845) p.l04.

Stag Stalking in Capel Court by Richard Doyle, Punch Vol.IX (1845) p.172.

Table Book (1845) pp.255-7.

Table Book (1845) pp.258-8. These amusing pieces of evi­dence for the vogue of the word "Stag" are discussed by Michael Steig in The Dickensian op.cit. See also The Comic Alrnanack, Second Series (1844-1853) for March 1846, pp.98-99.

- 143 -

In 1845 Punch suggested that the time had come for a change in the Royal Arms, a change indicated by the needs of the time: 1~e suggest that the British Stag ..• should take the stand of the Unicorn, for the future, on the Royal Arms. He is the representative of a large and growing class, and is so intimately connected with every railway that his influence may be said to extend over every county of England .•. " Punch· Vol. IX (1845) p.175. The same journal published The Song of the Stag:

The railway lists proclaim the fact, "Deposi ts paid this morn:" All who have cash must sign the act, All who have none must mourn. Bulls, bears around the alley throng, It is the settling day; Then raise the burden of our song, At last the Stag must pay! With a hey-ho chivey! Hark forward, tantivy! Then raise the burden of our song, At last the Stag must pay.

Lists, prices current pass around, Their talk is of the Rail, The Alley echoes with the sound, And Capel Court lopks pale. The banks fill with an anxious throng, And money's stiff they say; The settling's come, too true our song, At last the Stag must pay! With a hey-ho chivey etc.

Poor Stag for cash thy brokers bore, And rueful is thy face; All thy addresses serve no more -Thy rigs are out of place. But when the Alley runs thee down As a tremendous doo; 'Tis sad to think that half the town Is just as bad as you. With a hey-ho chivey etc. Ibid. Vol.IX (1845) p.164 . ..

Capel Court is a lane adjacent to the London Stock Exchange where dealers gather to do business; the term is sometimes used for the Stock Exchange itself: The Alley, this is Change Alley in the City of London where dealings in public funds etc. used to take place. Punch later reported that "In consequence of the tremendous rush of Stags into Capel Court, a rail is to be erected to keep them off by the authorities at the Stock Exchange; this will give them a rail of their own, on which they will be at full liberty to speculate." - The Stags Staggered, Punch ibid. p.150.

233.

234.

235.

236.

237.

238.

239.

- 144 -

A pleasant parody of Byron's lines to Moore: .

My boat is on the shore, And my bark is on the sea, etc., etc.

The Stag's Farewell to England begins:

My boat is on the strand, My steamer's on the sea, I quit my native land,' America, for thee. My wig of red is on, I've dyed my grizzled brow; My whisker's dark are gone, They will not know me now ••• etc. Punch op.cit. p.250.

In the following year came the bursting of the bubble. Punch had already predicted that the boom would end- not as suggested for lack of iron, but for lack of "tin" - the bursting of the Great Railway Bubble, Punch said "which took place under the most appalling circumstances a few days ago... We regret to state that a total exhaustion of the receiver, which created a fearful vacuum, was the immediate cause of the frightful calamity. The alarm had been spread some time ago, which occasioned a panic among those who were within the sphere of the Great Bubble; but it seems that the poor unfortunate wretches were unable to escape in time from the danger in which they had impruden­tly placed themselves .•• " Punch Vol.X (1846) p.74. Punch proposed designs for the monument of defunct railway lines among which is a handsome sculpture decorated pro­minently with stags' antlers. Punch op.cit. p.247. It was during this period, 1845-6, that Thackeray was publi­shing Jeame's Diary in Punch: the story of a serving man who became rich and fashionable "the great Railroad Cappit­list, who was to make Diddlesex the most prawsperous dis­trick of the hempire."

!2.§. Chap.VI p.6l.

~ Chap.LIII p.698.

Q§. ibid.

See Grahame and Angela Smith: Dickens as a Popular Artist in The Dickensian Vol.LXVII September 1971 pp.131-44; and see Appendix C: The Age of Swindle.

House p. 29.

Preface to 1Q, quoted in the Introduction by Charles Dickens the Younger p.xxix, Dexter Letters Vol.II p.766; Grahame Smith: Dickens as a Popular Artist in The Dickensian Ope cit. pp.131-2.

e.g. The Puppet-Show Vol.II (1848) p.87 shows "The Great Land Serpent" - a vast train snaking away in the distance, the engine like a vast mouth devouring bags of public money, George Cruickshank in George Cruickshank's Table Book, (1845) portrays "The Railway Dragon" who rushes in

- 145 -

upon an ordinary family chanting "I come to dine, I come to sup, I come, I come ••. to eat you up."

240. Hudson's Statue in Latter Day Pamphlets was first publi­shed in July 1850: of the contemporary tendency to wor­ship the suddenly rich speculators Carlyle asks "are these your Pattern Men? Great Men? They are your lucky (or unlucky) Gamblers swollen big .•• " Latter Day Pamphlets p.316. Some very interesting material on the railway mania of the 1840's has been assembled in Richard Tames' useful little book: The Transport Revolution in the Nine­teenth Century - Railways (1970) pp.29-38; see also Harold Perkin: The Age of the Railway (1970) pp.177-200; C. Hamilton Ellis: British Railway History - An Outline 1830-1876 (1959); Arthur Redford: The Economic History of England 1760-1860 (1962) pp.204 and following; Phyllis Deane: The First Industrial Revolution (1969) pp.157-61; W.H.B. Court: A Concise Eronomic History of of Britain (1958) pp.166-7; W.M. Stern: Britain Yester­day and Today (1969) pp.136-43; G.D.H. Cole and Raymond Postgate: The Common People 1746-1946 (1966) pp.299-300; Michael Robbins: The Railway Age (1962) pp.92-4; J.R. Francis: History of the English Railway (1851) Vol.II pp.216-19; J.H. Clapham: An Economic History of Modern Britain Vol.I, The Early Railway Age (1964) pp.391, 527; Halevy: Histor of the En lish Peo Ie in the Nine­teenth Century Vol.IV Victorian Years 1841-1895 1961 pp.96-7, 187 and following.

241. Julia Pardoe: The Poor Relation Vol.II (1858) p.179.

242.

243.

244.

245.

246.

247.

248.

249.

250.

251.

252.

253.

254.

DS Chap.VI p.60; the accuracy of Dickens' portrait is attested by the wonderful drawings of this piece of exca­vation and construction made by J.C. Bourne in 1837-8.

os ibid. p.61. -Dyson p .104.

!2§. Chap. VI p. 60.

Ibid.

Johnson Vol.II p.628.

Q§. Chap.}N p. 204 •

Q§. ibid. p.205.

Ibid.

Ibid. p.206.

Q§. Chap.XV p.206.

Q§. ibid. p.206.

12§. ibid. p. 207.

255.

256.

257.

258.

259.

260.

261.

262.

263.

264.

265.

- 146 -

DS Chap.XX p.260.

See Johnson pp.628-9; Marcus p.323; Dyson pp.104-5; Monod p.254; William Axton: Tonal Unity in "Dombey and ~ in ~ Vol.LXXVIII (1963) pp.346 and following. Axton discusses railways as the agents of retribution; Harry Stone categorizes the railway as "an emblem of death" although strangely at the same time acknowledges that it is the source of Mr. Toodle's livelihood, and finds that the death of Carker at the hands of railway train is appro­priate, "destroyed by the iron idol, that 'type of the triumphant monster, Death', he had so inhumanly served ••. " Harry Stone: The Novel as Fair Tale - Dickens' "Dombe and Son" in English Studies Vol. XLVI I 1966 pp.7-8; see also Robin Atthill: Dickens and the Railway in English Vol.XIII Spring 1961 pp.133-4, where the railways are seen as "a symbol of the power and ruthlessness of the new means of locomotion ... " It is interesting that Edmund Wilson, who had so heavily urged the case for Dickensian "symbolism" devoted not a line to discussing the railways as symbols or images: Dr. Leavis comments on the benefit brought to society as a whole by the railways; Dickens, he says, "sees the railways as the triumphant manifestation of beneficent energy. And characteristically, the bene­ficence that he acclaims manifests itself in the terms of immediate human betterment... The prosperity and happi­ness of the Toodle family are associated with the 'coming into full play' of the railways ••• " Leavis p .11.

~ Chap.XX p.262.

!2.§. ibid.

Q§. ibid.

~ ibid. p.263.

!2.§. P .263.

Q.§. ibid. p. 263.

See Johnson Vol.II pp.628-9 for an example how easy it is to misunderstand this passage.

MC Chap.XXI p.327: t~ow the wheels clank and rattle, and the tram-road shakes, as the train rushes on! And how the engine yells ... " etc., etc. QiE. Book IV Chap. XI . p.720: "Then, the train rattled among the housetops, and among the ragged sides of houses torn down to make way for it, and over the swarming streets, and under the fruit­ful earth ••. " etc., etc. By Rail To Parnassus, written with Henry Morley, in ~ 16th June, 1855, in ~ Vol.II pp.530-6; there is a description of a journey by rail from London to Dover in ~ for December 12th 1857, although this article is sometimes attributed to John Hollingshead.

Q.§. ibid. p. 264.

266.

267.

268.

269.

270.

271.

272.

273.

274.

275.

276.

277.

278.

279.

280.

281.

282.

~ ibid.

~ ibid. p.264.

~ Chap.XX p.264.

~ ibid.

~ ibid.

Q§ Chap.LV p.716.

~ ibid.

!2.§. ibid. p. 721.

Ibid.

!2.§. ibid. p. 723.

DS ibid. p.724.

!2.§. Chap. LV p. 725.

!2.§. ibid.

DS ibid. p.726.

CC in 9i p.67.

~ Chap.LIV p.707.

!2.§. Chap. LV p. 727 .

- 147 -

283. Forster p.449; letter dated August 30th 1846.

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

NOTES TO CHAPTER THIRTEEN

See his letter to Forster dated 25th July 1846 in Dexter Letters Vol.I pp.771-2.

Angus Wilson admires the novel, but barely gives Paul a couple of paragraphs, and avoids the subject of the child's death, Wilson pp.206-7; Steven Marcus' remarks on Paul are random and arbitrary, he does not set out methodically to give Paul the full treatment he is pre­pared to give nearly everyone else in the novel, Marcus pp.322-9; Dyson goes so far as to suggest that the cen­trality of Paul can be questioned - "Little Paul's life is a masterly inset in the novel, but our main interest is always directed elsewhere" he writes, Dyson p.101; Monod manages to retain his unruffable gallic sophistica­tion and shows himself above such things as emotion, sym­pathy, pathos etc. "The place held by pathos in Dombey is considerable, and while it was the occasion of the author's self-satisraction, it also accounts for the less enthusiastic judgements passed by posterity." So there, see Monod p.252; Kathleen Tillotson has some interesting things to say about the idea of childhood and its treat­ment, but she does not really "place" Paul in the nove, se~ Tillotson pp.192-4; John Lucas hardly mentions Paul at all, except in his brief discussion of Dr. Blimber's school, see Lucas pp.157-8; Dr. Leavis is the one critic I have studied who realises and tries with justice to express Paul's key place in the novel, see Leavis pp.13-23; other critics who neglect Paul are Johnson Vol.II p.63l; Engel p.llO; Miller pp.147-8; H.M. Daleski's comments are interesting and to the point, but he does not see the child-story as the central thread in the novel, see Daleski pp.118 and rollowing; Dickens' contemporaries took to Paul and Florence with greater ease, see Dickens: The Critical Heritage edited Collins (1971) pp.216-8, 219, 225-6, 228-30; Charles Kent, Lord Jeffrey, Thackeray thought especially highly of these sections.

Leavis p.43.

~Chap.XXXV p.469.

~ ibid. pp.470-1.

For an excellent discussion of Dickens' obsessive use of the child-parent relationship, see James Roy Pickard: The Relationship Between Childhood and Adulthood in the Novels of Charles Dickens unpub. M.Litt. diss. Aberdeen (196 9) pp. 1-15 .

There seem to be some very close parallels; cf. OCS Chap.42: "In one of those wanderings in the evening time ••• she felt •.• a comfort and a consolation ••• in one of those wanderings at the quiet hour of twilight, when sky, and earth, and rippling water, and sound of distant bells, claimed kindred with the solitary child ••• still the young creature lingered in the gloom, reeling a companionship in Nature so serene and still ••• " .!1:2.iQ.. pp.292-3; com­pare this passage with those lines from Tintern Abbey:

- 149 -

when like a roe I bounded o'er the mountains, by the sides Of the deep rivers, and the lonely streams, Wherever nature led .••

For I have learned To look on nature, not as in the hour Of thoughtless youth; but hearing oftentimes The still, sad music of humanity •••

And I have felt A presence that disturbs me with the joy Of elevated thoughts; a sense sublime Of something far more deeply interfused ••.

As Dr. John Lucas suggests, there are many echoes of Wordsworth in OCS, see Lucas pp.81-2. Dickens and the poets of the 19th century is a strangely neglected sub­ject, Dr. Leavis has suggested the link with Blake, see Leavis pp.213 and following; but there are, I think, equally deep associations with Wordsworth: the children on the tombs, the grave/garden device of We Are Seven is strongly suggestive of~: see A.S: Dickens' Love for Wordsworth in The Dickensian Vol.XXIX June 1953 pp.197-8. As A.S. says, Dickens and Wordsworth saw Death as "separa­tion, but not extinction." A.S. in Dickensian op.cit. p.198. The comparison is very interesting: like Dickens, Wordsworth finds something in the child figure which has its own "divine vitality" and at the same time he has a great and constant interest in the old, the sim­ple, virtuous, perceptive aged people: what have the young and old in common? Helen Darbyshire suggests that they are "equally removed from the complexity and turmoil, the multifarious demands of common life... Equally they have access to that inner life with which the busy and the worldly lose touch.

Children are blest, and powerful; their world lies More justly balanced; partly at their feet And part from them.

In a memorable passage in The Excursion he likens old,age to an eminence on which a man may sit:

disencumbered from the press Of near obstructions, and is privileged To breathe in solitude, above the host Of ever-humming insects.

This removal, he thinks, is not for our loss, but gain:

What more than that the severing should confer Fresh power to commune with the invisible world, And hear the mighty stream of tendency Uttering, for elevation of our thought, A clear sonorous voice, inaudible To the vast multitude ••• "

Helen Darbyshire: Wordsworth (1958) p.28. Dickens, in a way rather similar to the great poet's, places great 'stress on the perception, humanity and wisdom of the see­mingly socially inept, solitary, apparently "simple" characters who really see more, understand better and have more true humanity than their wo.rdly, smart-dealing

8.

9.

10.

11.

- 150 -

brethren: one thinks of Joe Gargery, regarded by the lawyer Jaggers as the village idiot with Pip as his keeper, of Mr. Dick's directness of advice to Aunt Betsy in the presence of the Murdstones: 'Mr. Dick ••• what shall I do with this child?" "Have him measured for a suit of clothes directly." 'Mr. Dick," said my aunt triumphantly, "give me your hand, for your common sense is invaluable." DC Chap.XIV p.198. See Lucas pp.169-70, 175 and 268, and John Jones: The Egotistical Sublime - A History of Wordsworth's Imagination (1964) pp.95-6, 165-6; H.W. Garrod: Wordsworth - Lectures and Essays (1963) pp.116 and following; O.C. Winkler: Wordsworth's Poetry in From Blake to Byron edited by Boris Ford (1957) p.162; and John F. Danby: The Sim Ie Wordsworth: Studies in the Poems 1797-1807 (1971 pp.12-14. In the poem The Idiot Boy Wordsworth seems to be stressing those almost divine qualities of innocence and childish virtue, see Danby Ope cit. pp.54-7. I have always relished those perverted half-memories of Mrs. Skewton's when the Wordsworth ian mood takes her: "You are fond of music, Mr. Dombey?" "Eminently so," was Mr. Dombey's answer. "Yes, it's very nice... So much heart in it - undeveloped recollec­tions of a previous state of existence - and all that -which is so truly charming ••• " DS Chap.XXI p.277.

Pilgrim Letters Vol.II pp.515-6, the letter is dated 3rd March 1839. William Bradbury, who died in 1869, was a partner of Bradbury and Evans. In this letter Dickens went on to say of the death of Mary Hogarth; "It is nearly two years ago since I lost •.. a young and lovely creature... The first burst of anguish over, I have never thought of her with pain - I have never connected her idea with the grave in which she lies ••• but I have long since learned to separate her from all this litter of dust and ashes, and to picture her to myself with every well-remembered grace and beauty heightened by the light of Heaven ••• "

Ibid. pp.619-20, letter to George Beadnell dated 19th December 1839.

See Johnson Vol.II p.650; James Griffin: Memories of the Past (1883) p.209; Philip Collins: Dickens and Education p.179; there is a photograph of this poor child, Harry Burnett, in Tomlin p.176: he died at the age of nine and was a thoughtful and observant child, he seemed full of religious presentiments about his death. The family's minister of religion said of him, he was "a singular child­meditative and quaint in a remarkable degree." His father said "the bright little fellow was always happy." He died at Brighton. See Frederick G. Kitton: Charles Dickens by Pen and Pencil (1890) Reminiscences of Henry Burnett p.136.

Dexter Letters Vol.II p.144, letter to Henry Burnett dated 21st January 1849.

- 151 -

12. Dexter Letters Vol.II p.147, letter to Leech dated 9th March 1849. For a very interesting, if rather detached, discussion of the child-death image in Dickens and the Victorian age, see Philip Collins: Dickens and Education pp.172 and following.

13. !2§. Chap .XX p .263.

14. Marcus p.355: he claims that Dombey is the first novel which has "a strong religious impulse which (can) be felt .•• " Ibid. but this is to deny the very strong reli­gious qualities in OCS.

15. See Philip Collins: Dickens and Education pp.55-60. In the opening paragraph of this little book Dickens refers to Heaven "where we hope to go, and all to meet each other after we are dead ••• " quoted in Collins op.cit. p.56.

16. See W. Kent: Dickens and Religion (1930) and Cockshut pp.153-4; Cockshut defines Dickens' religious faith as "a kind of loose, moralistic Anglicanism-cum-unitarianism ••• (but) as the above confused definite will indicate, it lack consistency. Worse still, it was cut off from the spiritual and intellectual treasures of the Christian tradition." Cockshut p.13; also Fielding pp.136-40 and Johnson Vol.I pp.146-7, 452, 463-4 and Vol.II pp.886-7.

17. Collins op.cit. p.54.

18. Forster p.952.

19. See ~ Book I pp.28-9 and DC Chap.IV p.48.

20. .Q§. Chap .XVIII p .231.

21. Luke XII.53.

22. !2.§. Chap.XIII pp.162-3.

23. cf. the marriage of Louisa Gradgrind and Mr. Bounderby.

24. The total theme of GE.

25.. cf. Coleridge: "the mechanico-corpuscular philosophy, which, with the increase of manufactures, trade, and arts, made everything in philosophy, religion, and

. poetry objective .•• " Coleridge: Table Talk recorded by Mr. Justice Coleridge, in The Nonesuch Coleridge edited by Stephen Potter (1971) p.497, see also letter to Thomas Poole, March 23rd 1801, ibid. p.590; Carlyle's most rousing attack on "mechanism" and the "mechanization of life" is probably the opening section of Signs of the Times (1829) in Miscellaneous Essays, Library Edition Vol.II pp.313 and following.

26 Carlyle· Signs of the Times op.cit. p.318. . .--27. !2.§. Chap.X p .125.

- 152 -

28. DS Chap.VIII p.95.

29. DS Chap. VIII pp.98-9.

30. DS ibid.

31. Ibid.

32. ~Chap.XI p.129.

33. DS ibid. p.93.

34. ~ ibid. p.97.

35. Johnson Vol.II p.714.

36. Philip Collins: Dickens and Education p.3. Professor Collins does not believe that Dickens was directly influ­enced by Froebel, but came independently to Froebelian conclusions about the need for the development of the child's own fancy, sense of wonder and enquiry by the encouragement of their creative sense through games and exercises, see Collins op.cit. p.18.' As he points out, although the first KIDdergarten was only a minute's walk from his home, he sent none of his own children therel Collins op.cit. p.41: Infant Gardens by Henry Morley appeared in HW 21st July 1855, Vol.XI pp.577-82. The matter of Froebel-Dickens influence is discussed in John Manning: Dickens on Education Toronto and Oxford (1959) pp.131-7, 145-6; see also Philip Collins: A Note on Dickens and Froebel in National Froebel Foundation Bulle­tin No. 94 (1955) pp.15-18; Dickens' journalism has fre­~nt references to the need for the natural development of the mind and sensibility of the child, in opposition to the Gradgrindery practised at the time, see Where We Stopped Growing, by Dickens, in HW 1st January 1853 Vol. VI pp.361-3; The Two Guides of the Child by Henry Morley in HW 7th September 1850, Vol.I pp.560-1; Which is the Plague in ~ 21st April 1860 Vol.III pp.47-8; In and Out of School, AYR Vol.VI, 19th October 1861, pp.77-80; Chesterfield Junior, ~ Vol.XV 17th March 1866 pp.127-30 and 24th March 1866 pp.221-4. cf. Charles Kingsley: The Water Babies (1863): " ••• when Tom got on shore the first thing he saw was a great pillar, on one side of which was inscribed 'Playthings not allowed here' ••• at last he stumbled over a respectable old stick lying half covered with earth. But a very stout and worth stick it was, for it belonged to good Roger Ascham ••• 'You see,' said the stick, 'there were as pretty little children once as you could wish tosee, and might have been so still if they had been only left to grow up like human beings ••. but their foolish fathers and mothers, instead of letting them pick flowers, and make dirt pies, and get birds' nests, and dance around the gooseberry bush, as little children should, kept them always at lessons, working, working, working ... till their brains grew big, and their bodies grew small, and they were all changed into turnips ••• and still their foolish parents actually

37.

38.

39.

40.

41.

42.

43.

44.

45.

46.

47.

48.

49.

50.

51.

52.

53.

54.

55.

56.

57.

58.

59.

60.

- 153 -

pick the leaves off them as fast as they grow, lest they should have anything green about them ••• ' '~ The Water Babies (1970) Chap.VIII And Last p.168;

~ Chap.XI p.131.

!2.§. ibid.

~ Chap.XI p.131.

DS Chap.XI p.132.

DS ibid.

DS ibid. p.133.

!2§. Chap. XI p .134.

~ Chap.LX p.793.

!2.§. Chap. XI p. 134 •

DS ibid. p.35.

~ ibid.

!2§. ibid. p.141.

!2§. Chap. V p. 57 .

Ibid.

Ibid.

Ibid.

Richard D. Altick: Victorian Readers and the Sense of the Present in Midway, Spring 1970, pp.104, 114-5.

Altick op.cit. p.114.

!2§. Chap. VIII p .103.

!2§. Chap.XII p.143.

See Michael Steig: Structure and the Grotesque in Dickens' "Dombey and Son" and "Bleak House tl in The Centennial Review Vol.XIV, Summer 1970, pp.316-20.

V.S. Pritchett: The Comic World of Dickens in The Victorian Novel: Modern Essays in Criticism edited Ian Watt (1971) pp.30-1.

!2§. Chap.XVI p.213.

!2§. ibid.

61.

62.

63.

64.

65.

66.

67.

68.

69.

70.

71.

72.

73.

74.

75.

76.

77.

78.

79.

- 154 -

See Claude Levi-Strauss: The Savaqe Mind (1966) pp.11 and following, of Edmund Leach: Levi-Strauss (1970) pp.55 and following.

For a very stimulating discussion of the "mechanization" of education, see Robin Gilmour: The Gradgrind School -Political Economy in the Classroom in Victorian Studies Vol.XI (1967) especially pp.211-24.

DS Chap.XLI p.541.

~ Chap. XXXVII pp.487-8.

DS Chap.XXXVI p.486.

DS Chap. XXXV I I pp.490-1.

DS Chap.XXXVII p .494.

!2§. Chap. XXXV I I p.496.

DS Chap.XL p.535. In this connection, the fear of the menacing and possessive qualities of the machine, that the machine can somehow "take over" a human bei ng, recall Hoffman's story of Doktor Coppelius' wonderful mechanical doll, and in our time John Wyndman's horrid story The Compassion Circuit. In Mrs. Skewton Dickens masterfully gives a character who is so representative of the modern, materialistic and mechanical society that she actually becomes a doll.

DS ibid. p.538.

!2§. Chap. XXXV p. 467 •

DS ibid. p.467.

!2.§. Chap. XXX p. 405.

DS ibid. "What do I know, father •.. of tastes and fancies ••• What escape have I had from problems that could be demonstrated, and realities that could be grasped? •• You have been so careful of me, that I never had a child's heart. You have trained me so well, that I never dreamed a child's dream. You have dealt so wisely with me ••• that I never had a ch ild' s belief or a child's fear." Louisa to her father, when she hears of the proposal from Mr. Bounderby, tll Book I Chap.XV p.485.

DS ibid.

!2§. Chap.LII p.675.

DS ibid. p.676.

Ibid. -Ibid. p.688.

- 155 -

80. ~ Chap.LIII p.701.

81. The analogy of Alice and Edith is well discussed in Daleski pp.118-20, 130 and following, 136. See also Engel pp.110-11; Miller pp.144 and following. The device of literary analogy is not, apparently, favoured by Sylvere Monod, whose discussion of ~ in Monod pp.240-71, evades the question of Edith-Alice altogether. But then he finds little to praise or discuss in this novel. He refers in fact to its "comparative dullness", Monod p.270, but we rejoice with him to learn that at least '~he very first sentence of the novel is admirably constructed~ Monod p.243.

82. !& Chap.LVIII p.770.

83. !& ibid. p.770.

84. Letter quoted in Forster p.523.

85. Dickens to Forster, quoted in Forster p.523.

86. George Hodder: Memories of my Times (1870) p.277.

87. Letter quoted in Johnson Vol.II p.611.

88 • !& Chap. I p. 3 •

89. Forster p.523.

90. Forster p.524.

91. Forster ibid.

92. Le Diable Boiteux by Alain-Rene Lesage, first published in 1707: Asmodeus, a spirit released from a bottle, shows what is really going on behind the masking walls of the houses, and thus exposes the foibles and corruption of society. The work was admired by Smollett and by Dickens. It was translated by J. Thomas, Asmodeus (1924).

93. !2.§. Chap. XLVI I p. 605 •

94. !2.§. Chap. XXIV p. 321.

95. OS ibid. p.322. -96. !2.§ ibid. p.323.

97. !& ibid. p.323.

98. !2.§. ibid. p.324.

99. !2.§. Chap .XXIII p. 299.

100. OS ibid. - p.299.

101. !2.§. Chap.XXIII p.301.

102. !2.§. Chap. XLIX p. 633 •

103.

104.

105.

106.

107.

108.

109.

110.

111.

112.

113.

114.

115.

116.

117.

118.

119.

120.

DS Chap.XXIV p.325.

Q.§. ibid. p. 325.

Q.§. Chap.X p.124.

Q.§. Chap.XXIII p.309.

~ Chap.XLIX p.787.

~ Chap.XXIV p.328.

DS ibid. p.328.

- 156 -

DS Chap.XXXVII p.491.

mi Chap.XXVII p.359.

See for example the description of her singing and playing to amuse Dombey, Carker and the Major at Leamington in Chap.XXVII p.367.

Q.§. Chap.XXX p.395.

DS Chap.XXII p.288.

~ ibid. p.292.

See Rob's conversation with Mrs. Brown in Chap.XLVI pp. 594-661 and cf. Rosa Budd's fear of Jasper; '~e terrifies me. He haunts my thoughts, like a dreadful ghost. I feel that I am never safe from him. I feel as he could pass in through the wall when he is spoken of ••• II m2. Chap. VII p.55; Steerforth too has these snake-like charming qualities; he bewitches Mrs. Gummidge, Q£ Chap.XXI p.295, and of course fascinates David, Q£ Chap.VI p.82 and Chap. VII p.86; Steerforth goes out of his way deliberately to charm Miss Dartle, "That he should succeed, was no matter of surprise to me. That she should struggle against the fascinating influence of his delightful art ••• did not surprise me either ••• " DC Chap.XXIX p.404: interestingly enough,· both Carker and Steerforth are named James, or·Jem. Another example of this snake-like charm is in the relation­ship between Vholes and Richard in g[, the lawyer seems to charm Richard like a reptile does its prey. cf. J.'Ash­croft Noble: Occult Personal Influence in Victorian Maga­zine Vo1.X (1867-68) p.294: " ••• some people seem to pos­sess any amount of influence over others, and yet take no pains to secure it ••• they have a rattlesnake power of fascination." See, for example, Dyson p.96.

See, for example, Dyson p.96.

mi Chap.XXIII p.301.

Q.§. Chap.XXIV p.327.

Forster p.34.

- 157 -

121. Mary Dickens: Charles Dickens b his Eldest Dau hter (1885) p.64: see also Kate Dickens Perugini):

My Father's Love for Children in The Dickensian Vol.VIII (1911) pp.117-9, and cf. the opening of Travelling Abroad in AYR Vol.II No.50 April 7th 1860 in ~ pp.52-3.

122. ~ Chap.XVIII p.226.

123. ~ Chap.XVIII p.226.

124. See Peter McKellar: Experience and Behaviour (1968) pp.141-2; Charles Rycroft: Anxiety and Neurosis (1968) pp.60-1; 'David Stafford-Clark: What Freud Really Said (1969) pp.23-4, 44-7; Ernest Jones: The Life and Work of Sigmund Freud edited and abridged by Lionel Trilling and Stephen Marcus (1961) pp.239-42; H.J. Eysenck: Sense and Nonsense in Psychology (1958) pp.152-3, 156-8.

125. Q§ Chap. I p.5.

126. ~ Chap.XVI p.210.

127. ~ Chap.XXXVI p.480.

128. !2.§. ibid.

129. !2.§.Chap.LVI p.727.

130. !2.§. Chap.XLVIII p.626.

131. ~ Chap.XLIII p.570.

132. See G.L. Brook: The Language of Dickens (1970) p.217.

133. !22. Chap. XL p. 528.

134. Erich Fromm: The Art of Loving (1968) pp.63 and following.

135. !2.§. Chap.XXXVI p.478.

136. !22.Chap.XXXV pp.474-5.

137. !22. Chap.XXXVI p.487.

138. !2.§. ibid.

139. DS Chap.XL p.527.

140. !2.§. Chap. XLIII pp. 564-5.

141. !2.§. ibid. p.564.

142. Q§. Chap. XLIII p. 567.

143. DS ibid. p.567; cf. Angus Wilson: Dickens on Children and Childhood in Slater pp.207-8.

144. Q§.Chap.XLIV p.573.

145.

146.

147.

148.

149.

150.

151.

152.

153.

154.

155.

156.

157.

158.

159.

160.

161.

162.

163.

164.

165.

166.

167.

DS Chap.XLIII p.571.

~ Chap.LXI p.809.

DS Chap.XLVII p.609.

~ Chap.LIX p.786.

~ Chap.XLIII p.568.

DS Chap.XLVII p.605.

~ Chap.LVI p.735.

- 158 -

See DS Chap.XLVII pp.612-3.

~ Chap.XLVII pp.621-2.

!2.§. Chap. XLVIII p. 623.

DS Chap.XLIX p.634.

~Chap.XLVIII pp.632-3.

!2§. Chap.XLVIII pp.632-3.

~ Chap. XLIX p .634.

DS Chap.LI p.667.

DS ibid. p.667.

!2.§. Chap.LIX p.782.

!2.§. ibid. p. 786.

Engel hardly mentions her; Wilson sees Edit~ and Florence ~ two elements which really flaw ~, Wilson p.211; Lucas hardly mentions her; Leavis does not give much space to her; Fielding refers to the "sentiment" of Dombey and daughter which, he says, make it "an easy book to pillory", Fielding p.121; Dyson finds the presentation of Florence "a serious weakness", Dyson pp.l11 and following and Sylvere Monod produces statistical evidence to enumerate the times Florence sheds tears in the novel and finds it easy to bracket her with "a set of characters of exasperating dull­ness and unreality, so that the reader's heart sinks when­ever they appear in the novel .•• " Monod p. 249.

Daleski pp.149 and following; Miller pp.148 and following; Grahame Smith: Dickens, Money and Society pp.144 and fol­lowing; Marcus pp.351; Johnson Vol.II pp.637 and follow­ing; Tillotson pp.171 and following.

Tillotson p.171.

!2§. Chap.XXXV pp.474-5.

!2§. Chap.XLVII p.609.

- 159 -

168. DS Chap.XLVII p.621.

169. ~ Chap.XLIX pp.634-5.

170. DS Chap.XLIX p.639.

171. DS Chap.LXI p.813.

172. ~Chap.LXI pp.802-3.

173. DS ibid.

174. cf. Stoehr p.270, "Caught between the extremes or total alliegance to ract or to raney, Dickens found a way of satisfying both claims: he reports the world as he finds it, in all its multitudinous detail, but beneath the veri­similitude of the surface is an undercurrent of emotion which gives rise to strange displacements and distortions in the presented scene, and over all he superimposes a fairy-tale structure, thus making a weird sense of the hodgepodge of hard, isolated bits of fact which sometimes coalesce in scenes or fiery passion or impossible fantasy. He does not provide an escapist day-dream; rather he sees this world as though in a dream. 11

175. Tillotson p.194.

176. See Chap.LVIII pp.757 and following.

177. !2.§. Chap. LXII p. 818.

NOTES TO CHAPTER FOURTEEN

1. Letter ,to Forster, not dated but probably some time in May 1848, in Dexter Letters Vol.II p.95. This letter formed the basis of an article, The Chinese Junk in The Examiner for June 24th 1848: he was to return to these ideas in HW in July 1851. This is the article The Great Exhibition-and the Little One which he wrote in collabora­tion with R.H. Horne, see ~ Vol.I pp.319-29.

2. For further examples of Dickens' hatred of the cult of the good old days in contemporary politics see Dexter Letters Vol.I pp.517-8, a letter to Douglas Jerrold, May 1843, where he talks of his bitterness in "hearing those infernal and damnably good old times extolled •.. " and cf. his letter to Forster of 11th August 1846 from Switzerland, here he talks of the superstition, backwardness and misery which he takes to be an essential accompaniment of Roman Catholi­cism and says "Good God, the greatest mystery in all the earth, to me, is how or why the world was tolerated by its Creator through the good old times, and wasn't dashed to fragments ••• " Dexter Letters Vol.I p.778. Dickens wrote A Child's History of England in order to save his young son from getting hold of "any Conservative or High Church notions ••• " see letter to Jerrold, May 1843, in Dexter Letters pp.517-8.

3. A Curious Dance Round a Christmas Tr~ in ~ 17th January 1852, written in collaboration with W.H. Wills, see ~ Vol.I pp.187-8.

4. A Curious Dance Round a Christmas Tree, ~ Vol.I p.390.

5. Received, a Blank Child, written in collaboration with W.H. Wills, in ~ 18th March 1853, see ~ Vol.I p.458.

6. Frederic Hill (1803-96) author of Crime: Its Amount. Causes, and Remedies published in 1853.

7. Sir John Popham (1531-1607) Chief Justice of the King's Bench, and M.P. for Bristol 1571, Attorney General 1581, Lord Chief Justice 1592, presided at the trials of Guy Fawkes and Sir Walter Raleigh.

8. Henry IV Part One Act I Sc.ii: when Dickens had bought Gad's Hill Place in 1857 he liked to tell his visitors that they were on the site of the celebrated Gad's Hill robbery. He had the relevant section of Shakespeare's play illuminated and hanging in his entry.

9. Benefit of Clergy: the privilege enjoyed by the English clergy of exemption from trial by a secular court. It was eventually extended to all who could read, and were therefore capable of entering into holy orders. One had to demonstrate one's literacy by reading Psalms Ii: '~ave mercy upon me, 0 God, according to thy loving-kindness according unto the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions." Benefit of the Clergy was not finally abolished until 1827.

10.

11.

12.

13.

14.

15.

16.

17.

- 161 -

In and Out of Jail in HW 14th May 1853, written in colla­boration with Henry Morley and W.H. Wills, see UW Vol.II pp.479-80.

The Great Exhibition and the Little One in HW written in collaboration with R.H. Horne in HW 5th JulY-1851, quoted in UW Vol. I p.329.

~ Chap.XXVII pp.359-60.

DS ibid. p.362.

Dickens' attack on Millais' Christ in the Carpenter Shop is celebrated, see Johnson Vol.II p.1131, although Dickens did, in fact, become reconciled to Millais, socially at least. He visited socially with Millais, see Pope-Hennessy p.299. His daughter Katey married the Pre-Raphaelite painter Charles Collins (1828-1873) and it was through him that the arrangements were made for her to sit as a model for Millais' painting The Black Brunswicker, Pope­Hennessy p.423, Catalogue of the Centenary Exhibition at the Victoria and Albert Museum 1970 ~late 7; Millais sketched Dickens on his death, Pope-Hennessy p.484; see also Johnson Vol.II p.1131 and Charles Dickens' Collected Papers in The Nonesuch Edition of the Works of Charles Dickens (1937) Vol.I p.291. The attack on Millais' Old Lamps for New Ones had appeared in ~ for the 15th Ju;;-1850; to see how Dickens' attitude to Millais changed see Dexter Letters Vol.III p.658, to Millais dated 19th July 1868, and Vol.III p.760 to Fields dated 14th January 1870.

See Ernest Short: A History of British Painting (1953) pp.190 and following; E. Gombrich: The Story of Art (1961) pp.384-5; it caused Dickens to cry "No Poperyl", Short op . cit. p. 1 92 •

See William Gaunt: The Pre-Raphaelite Tragedy (1942); John Steegman: Consort of Taste 1830-1870 (1950) pp.154-79.

Short op.cit. p.196, cf. the Nazarenes, Johann Friedrich Overbeck (1789-1869) and Peter von Cornelius (1783-1867), see Ftiz Novotny: Painting and Sculpture in Europe 1780-1880 (1960) pp.75-8, where this return to the ethos of the middle ages is discussed: cf. Richard Parkes Bonington (1802-1828) who, in a short life, exercised a deep influence on romantic art, especially in his penchant for "historical" subjects. He returned to England after working in Paris, and with Delacroix he developed an interest in English historical subjects after 1825, especially noted for his illustrations to the works of Sir Walter Scott. His most famous painting, typical of this rather stagey view of history, are Henri IV and the Spanish Ambassador in the Wallace Collection, and Francis I and the Duchesse d'Etampes in the Louvre; see A. Shirley: Bonington (1940) and A. Dubuisson: Richard Parkes Bonin ton - His Life and Work translated C.E. Hughes 1924. There are interesting

18.

19.

20.

21.

22.

23.

24.

25.

26.

27.

28.

29.

30.

31.

32.

33.

- 162 -

parallels with the aspiration of the Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood, in subject matter if not in technique, in the work of Daniel Maclise, Dickens' friend and painter of a beautiful portrait of the novelist; this has recen­tly been handsomely demonstrated by the Daniel Maclise exhibition at the National Portrait Gallery in March 1972, discussed with a great deal of tact and justice by Gregory Martin in The Times for March 2nd 1972; particularly interesting evidence in this matter of the cult of "the good old days" is his water colour of Sir Francis Sykes and his Family circa 1837, in which the family are dressed in baronial garb; mention must obviously be made of his King Alfred in the Camp of the Danes. The most interes­ting work on the subject is R. Ironside and J.A. Gere: Pre-Raphaelite Painters (1948) and Timothy Hilton: ~ Pre-Raphaelites (1970). Hilton discusses the influence of Overbeck, Correlius and the German Nazarenes on the Pre-Raphaelites pp.18-26. See also Jeremy Maas: Victo­rian Painters (1970) pp.123-46 and Leslie Parris: The Pre-Raphaelites, A Tate Gallery Publication (1966).---

The Chimes, First Quarter, ~ pp.94-S; Holman Hunt was early influenced to paint Rienzi, Madox Brown to such subjects as Wycliff Preaching Before John of Gaunt, Chaucer Reading to Edward III, the emphasis on Arthurian Romance, Dante and the Italianate Middle Ages continued, they sentimentalised the Middle Ages, see Short op.cit. pp.201-3.

Q§. Chap. IX p.11S.

DS ibid.

Q§. ibid. p.116.

DS ibid. -!2§. Chap. IV p.31.

g§ Chap.XIX p.253.

!2§. Chap.IV pp.36-7.

DS Chap.LXII p.81S.

!2§. Chap. IV p.36.

DS ibid.

DS ibid. -~ Chap. IV p.37.

!2§. Chap.LVII p.7S6.

~ Chap.XLII p.813.

DS ibid. p.814.

34.

35.

36.

37.

38.

39.

40.

41.

42.

-,

43.

44.

45.

46.

47.

48.

49.

50.

51.

52.

53.

54.

55.

56.

57.

- 163 -

22 Chap. XXVI p.339, to quote but one example.

22 Chap.XL p .535.

22 Chap.LIX p.780.

22 ibid. p.780.

22 Chap .XI p .134.

DS ibid. p.133.

DS ibid. p.135.

Johnson Vol.II p.1131.

Hibbert p.92: this was actually a very talented white mouse, Dickens trained him to run up ladders, draw Roman chariots, shoulder muskets etc. and said of him "He might have achieved great things, but for having the misfortune to mistake his way in a triumphal procession to the Capital, when he fell into a deep ink-stand, and was dyed black, and drowned." Our School in RP p .146; Our School in ~ Vol.IV October 11th 1851.

DS ibid. p.140.

22 ibid. p.135.

22 Chap.XII p.144.

Q§. Chap.XI p.134.

!2§. Chap. LV p. 726.

Q.§. pp. 339-54.

cf. the "new men" in King Lear: Edmund tells the Captain when instructing him to murder Cordelia, "Know thou this, that men are as the time is; to be tender-hearted does not become a sword ••• ft King Lear Act V Sc.iii lines 31-33.

DS Chap.LIX p.782. -DS ibid. p.782. -Q.§. ibid. p.782.

!2§. ibid. p.784.

22 ibid. p.784.

!2§. ibid. p.784.

!2§. ibid. p.785.

!2§. ibid. p.784.

58. ~ ibid. p.786.

59. DS ibid. p.786.

60. DS ibid. p.787.

61 • DS Chap. XV p. 213.

62. ~Chap.LIX p.780.

63. DS ibid. p.787.

64. ~ ibid. p.787-8.

65. ~ ibid. p.788.

66. ~ ibid.

67 • ~ Chap. II p. 17 •

68. ~ Chap.LIX

69. ~ Chap.II p.17.

- 164 -

70. Speech at the Conversazione of the Polytechnic Institution in Birmingham, 28th February 1844, Fielding Speeches p.59.

71. cf. Barbara Hard~ '~at begins as brilliant insight and coherant realisation in Dombey and Son first becomes mechanized then disintegrates ••• '1, Barbara Hardy: The Moral Art of Dickens p. 77; Grahame Smith, "Despi te the important of the firm of Dombey and Son to the novel as a whole, it is surely a mistake to talk, as one crit ic does, (he is referring to Johnson Vol.II pp.626 and following) of the 'World of Dombeyism'. To do so is to impute to the novel a greater richness of imaginative realization than can easily be justified. We must be careful not to con­fuse seriousness of purpose and a degree of thematic unity with total art ist ic success ••• " Dickens. Money and Society p.112; Kathleen Tillotson, "The social criticism in Dombey and Son cannot be abstracted from the novel ••• it is pervasive, unformulated; not documentary in origin or usefulness; no purposeful journeys or reading of news­paper reports lie behind it; and it is not a convenient source for social historians. Partly for this reason, that it is inseparable, it assists instead of disturbing the firm unity of the design .•• " Tillotson p.201; Sylvere Monod, tI ••• Dombey, like some of the preceeding works, may be regarded as deficient in unity, as though the complex multitude of incidents in it had been 'put together 1 by three or four different writers ••• " Monod p.267; Julian Moynahan, fl ••• Dombey and Son is .•• a vision of the tranSbrmation of society by love, and as such is something less than adequate. One difficulty is that the vision is neither genuinely religious ••• nor genuinely secular ••. " etc., Gross and Pearson pp.127 and following. It would be tedious in the extreme to recite the leading critics of the day, but there is a clear feeling that some­how ~ fails to reach the required standard.

- 165 -

72. This is well discussed in Marcus pp.298 and following.

73. DS Chap.XXIX p.383.

74. ~ ibid. p.384.

75. !2.§. Chap.LXI p.813.

76. DS Chap.LX p.795.

77. DS Chap.XXVI p.34S.

78. It is hardly necessary to refer for comparison to those hauntingly similar ideas which open the Burnt Norton section of T.S. Eliot's Four Quartets.

79. DS Chap.LXII p.815.

80. Letter to Forster 25th July 1846 in Dexter Letters Vol.I p.770.

81. Letter to Forster dated 12th November 1844, in Dexter Letters Vol.I p.636; cf. Pictures from Italy, An Italian Dream pp.286-93.

82. Letter to Forster 12th November 1844, in Dexter Letters Vol.I p.637.

83. Letter to Jerrold dated 16th November 1844, in Dexter Letters Vol.I p.639.

84. Letter to Jerrold ibid.

85. Letter to Jerrold ibid; see also Johnson Vol.I pp.526-7 and Marcus pp.306-7.

86.

87.

88.

89.

90.

91.

See Tillotson p.200, here it is claimed that the railway is seen "only as a destructive, ruthless, an 'impetuous monster', a 'fiery devil' ~ tI There is no suggestion of hope, of social progress etc. etc.

MC Chap.IX pp.124-6; see Miller pp.109 and following. DOrothy van Ghent: Dickens' World: A View From Todger's in Dickens: A Collection of Critical Essa s edited by Martin Price, New Jersey (1967 pp.35 and following.

The Chimes, Third Quarter pp.123-4.

The Battle of Life in CB p.321.

Forster p.499.

DC Chap.II p.12. Chap.XLII of DC particularly seems relevant here: Dickens is looking back from his early successes, now secure for the first time: 111 have been very fortunate in worldly matters; many men have worked much harder, and not succeeded half so well... Heaven knows I write this, in no spirit of self-laudation. The

92.

93.

94.

95.

96.

97.

98.

99.

100.

101.

102.

103.

104.

105.

106.

107.

108.

109.

110.

111.

112.

- 166 -

man who reviews his own life, as I do mine .•• had need to have been a good man indeed, if he would be spared the sharp consciousness of many talents neglected, many opportuni ties wasted ••• " Q£ Chap. XLI I p. 565.

DC Chap.IX pp.122-3.

Q£ Chap.XLIII p.583.

Q£ Chap.LIII p.718.

Chap.XLIII p.583: see also Chap.LVIII "haunted by the ghosts of many hopes, of many dear remembrances, many errors, many unavailaing sorrows and regrets." p.760.

DC Chap.XLVI p.621.

Q£ Chap.XXII p.297.

And was heavily stressed in the rather patchy film version directed by Delbert Mann in 1970.

Q£ Chap.LIX p.775.

DC Chap.LX p.788.

DC Chap.XLII p.570.

DC ibid. There is similar sense of what might have been, that implied "if only1f - in the treatment of Steerforth, see Chap.XXXII p.423.

See Kathleen Tillotson: The Middle Years from the "Carol" to "Copperfield" in Dickens Memorial Lectures 1970, pub­lished by The Dickens Fellowship (1970) pp.7-19, especially pp.16-19. See also Dyson pp.127 and following; Monod pp.303 and following.

See Mark Spilka: ''David Copperfield" as Psychological Fiction in Dickens - Modern Judgements edited A.E. Dyson ( 1 968) p. 1 93 •

££ Chap.XXVI p.366.

~ Chap.XXIII p.324.

!2£ ibid. p.331.

!2£. Chap. IX p.115.

!2£. Chap.XXXV p.469.

cf. Johnson Vol.II pp.677-9.

!2£. Chap.LXII pp.804-5.

!2£. Chap.LXIV p.81S.

- 167 -

113. DC Chap.LII p.692.

114. 2£ Chap.LVIII pp.764-5: cf. David's sense, after Dora's death that he has no future: "I came to think that the Future was walled up before •.• " Chap.LIV p.718; Mr. Peggotty, in time of crisis, loses his sense of past and present "I was calling to mind that the beginning of it all did take place here - and then the end come ••• but I'm kiender muddled •.• " Chap.XXXII p.425, see ibid. p.433.

115. DC Chap.LIX p.766.

116. 2£ Chap.LXII p.808.

117. Lucas p.169.

118. Ibid.

NOTES TO APPENDIX A

1. Concise Dictionary of National Biography Vol.I p.824.

2. The Times 24th April 1834. ' This not ice was rather chilly towards Macready's performance.

3. See G.C. Odell: Shakespeare from Betterton to Irving (1921).

4. For further discussion of Macready's King Lear see ed. J.e. Trewin: The Journals of William Charles Macready (1967) pp.13-14, 38, 112-4, 119, 132, 137, 289-90.

5. Lady Pollock: Macready as I Knew Him (1884) pp.l04-5.

6. Quoted in Arthur Colby Sprague: Shakespearian Plays and Players (1954) p.87.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

12.

13.

14.

15.

16.

17.

Illustrated London News Vol.I (1851) p.178.

Ibid. p.177. As George Henry Lewes noted, Macready's great strength was in domestic tragedy; his impersonations, he observed, "were domestic rather than ideal, and made but slight appeals to the larger passions which give strength to heroes." G.H. Lewes: On Actors and the Art of Acting (1875) p.34. For an interesting discussion of Macready's acting and its possible influence on Dickens, see E.L. Costigan: Charles Dickens - Elements of Sentiment and Melodrama in his Early Novels unpub.B.Litt. Diss., Oxford, (1969) pp.20-26.

Leigh Hunt: Dramatic Essays ed. Lowe (1894) p.199. For a general discussion of Macready's acting ability see B.L. Joseph: The Tragic Actor (1959) pp.284-320; H. Barton Baker: History of the London Stage and Its Famous Players 1576-1903 (1904) pp.95-9, 132-4, 150-231.

Alan S. Downer: The Eminent Tragedian William Charles Macready, Harvard (1966) p.351.

See R. Farquharson-Sharp: A Short History of the English Stage (1909) pp.132-4.

For a very interesting discussion of the actual style and character of Macready's vocal delivery, see George Rowell: The Victorian Theatre (1967) pp.24-5, 35-6, 51-2.

For evidence of the immense care Macready took with the details of production see Charles H. Shattuck: Macready Produces "As You Like It": A Prom t Book Stud , Urbana, Illinois 1962 especially pp.i-ix.

All of these are present in the celebrated drawing of Dickens reading The Chimes.

Johnson Vol.I p.211.

Fielding Speeches pp.2-3.

Forster pp.181-2.

- 169 -

18. Dexter Letters Vol.II p.274.

19. Earle Davis p.61.

20. MC Chap.LII p.765. Dickens' debt to Macready is interes­tingly discussed in Earle Davis pp.60-1.

21. See Philip Collins: A Dickens Bibliography (1970) p.821; ed. L.C. Staples: Macread as Kin Lear 27th October 1849 in The Dickensian Vol.XLIV 1948; W.J. Carlton: Dickens or Forster? in The Dickensian Vol.LIX (1963).

22. See his letters to the Countess of Blessington, 24th January 1847, in Dexter Letters Vol.II p.6; it is claimed, and well supported by the evidence, that Forster was ill on Thursday 25th January 1838 and unable to review King Lear for The Examiner, and that the notice which appeared in The Examiner, The Restoration of Shakespeare's King Lear to the Stage in the issue of February 4th 1838 was actually by Dickens; this is the opinion of Madeline House and Graham Storey, see Pilgrim Letters Vol.I p.357.

23. Dexter Letters Vol. I p.554.

24. See Forster's Life of Dickens edited by J.W.T. Ley p.348.

25. See Marcus pp.155 and following, although even he is not sure, he likens Quilp to Heathcliffe, Caliban, a Nibelung, Proteus, a sadist, a masochist.

26. Patrick Howarth: The Year is 1851 (1951) p.185.

27.

28.

29.

30.

See Fielding Speeches pp.113-8.

Fielding Speeches p.115.

Macbeth Act I sc.vii lines 31-4.

Indeed Macready's reputation in theatrical history has continued to stand high, see B.L. Joseph: The Tragic Actor op.cit.; Macread 's Reminiscences and Selections from His Diaries and Letters edited Sir F. Pollock 1875 2 Vols.; The Diar of William Charles Macread edited by W. Toynbee (1912; William Archer: William Charles MacreadY (1890). He has been fortunate in his modern biographer -J.C. Trewin: Mr. Macready: A Tragedian and his Theatre (1955).

NOTES TO APPENDIX B

1. f£§. Chap.2 p.17.

2. Q£§. Chap.7 p.53.

3. Night Thoughts IV lines 116 and following. Poetical Works ed. Mitford Vol. I pp.55-6.

4. Q£§. Chap. 8 p. 56 •

5. Q£§. Chap.8 p.62.

6. Letter to Maclise, June 2nd, 1840; Dexter Letters Vol.I p.260.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

12.

13.

14.

15.

16.

17.

18.

19.

20.

21.

22.

23.

24.

25.

26.

f£§. Chap. 8 p .62.

~ Chap.13 p.95.

See Johnson Vol.II pp.1130-1 and Malcom Morley: The Thea­trical Ternans in The Dickensian Vol.LV (1959) pp.159-68.

Q£§. Chap .21 p.150.

Act III sc.ii.l.73-71.

cf. ~ Chap.23 p.160.

Q£§. Chap .23 p .160.

Q£§. Chap. 35 p. 350.

Ibid. p.250.

Ibid.

Q£§. Chap. 36 p. 244.

Q£§. Chap.38 p.271.

OCS Chap.50 p.350.

Q£§. Chap.50 p.350.

Qf..§. Chap. 50 p. 350.

cf. Q£§. Chap.7 p.53.

2£§. Chap.56 p.389.

Ibid.

2£§. Chap.56 p.390.

The English Fleet. Thomas Dibdin was the illegitimate son of Charles Dibdin, the dramatist and song writer who died in 1814. Thomas was a successful actor and song writer and dramatist. His most successful opera was The Cabinet (1802). Two thousand songs and about two hundred

- 171 -

stage works {plays and operas} are attributed to him. The music of All's Well was by the tenor John Braham {died 1856} who was well known to Dickens. He had produced Dickens' two early plays, The Strange Gentleman (1836) and The Village Cocguettes (1836) at the St. James' Theatre. Dickens obviously knew this duet well: he refers to it also in ~ {Bk.III Chap.7 p.473}. Dickens sang this duet with the Captain of the Cuba, during the second voyage to the U.S. in November 1867 {UW Vol.II p.498}.

27. Goldsmith: The Vicar of Wakefield Chap.XXIV.

28.

29.

30.

31.

32.

33.

34.

35.

36.

37.

38.

Q£§. Chap.58 p.403.

f£§. Chap.58 p.403.

~ Chap.48 p.405.

~ Chap.58 p.405.

~ Chap.61 p.430.

Q[ Chap.XIII p.87.

~ Chap.66 p.460-1.

~ Chap.66 p.472.

~ Chap. the Last p.518.

Ibid.

The style of Dick's utterance will be familiar to readers of Mayhew: see the description of the Street Author. or Poet, in Mayhew's Characters edited by Peter Quennell N.D. pp.69-72. I think his temperance poem is worthy of the brain of Swiveller himself. After a harrowing dream of domestic calamity the drunkard wakes to find all is really well and finds his wife at his side. The ballad ends:

I pressed her to my throbbing heart, Whilst joyous tears did stream; And ever since, I've heaven blest, For sending me that dream.

The poet had also written his own epitaph:

Stranger pause, a moment stay, Tread lightly o'er this mound of clay •••

Mayhew suggests Scott and Moore as likely sources of derivation. Dickens' musical taste and knowledge has recently been discussed by Lillian M. Ruff, see her article How Musical Was Charles Dickens in The Dickensian Vol.LXVIII January 1972 pp.31-42.

1 •

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

NOTES TO APPENDIX C

George Augustus Sala: Things I have seen and People I have known 2 Vols. (1894) Vol.I p.76.

See R.S. Lampert: The Railway King 1800-1871: A Study of George Hudson and the Business Morals of his Time (1964). Dickens refers to the amazing gifts of accumulation so characteristic of Hudson in a paper Perfect Felicity. In a Bird's Eye View in HW April 6th 1850. "I am by nature, a sort of collector... I want to make a collection. I desire to get a little property together. How can I do it here? Mr. Hudson couldn't have done it, under corres­ponding circumstances ... tt BE p.4.

See R.D. Baxter: Railway Extension and its Results in The Journal of the Statistical Societ 1867, reprinted in E.M. Carus-Wilson Essays in Economic History Vol.III (1962) •

Punch Vol.XV (1849) p.246.

See H. Pollins: The Marketing of Railway Shares in the First Half of the Nineteenth Centur in Economic History Review 2nd Series 1954 Vol.VII No.2 and A.G. Kenwood: Railway Investment in Britain 1825-1875 in Economica Vol.XXXII No.127.

Fraser's Magazine August 1847 pp.215-22; Tait's Edinburgh Magazine August 1849 pp.319-24; Punch Vol.XVI (1849) p.191; Richardson: The Mystery of Hudson's Railway Fraud (1850); The Banker's Magazine December 1851 pp.746-54; Hunt's Merchants' Magazine N.Y. July 1855 pp.36-50; Evans: Facts. Figures and Frauds (1859) pp.6-73; The Times December 16th 1871 p.8 and December 22nd p.3; W.P. Lennox: Celebrities I have Known 2nd Series (1877) Vol.I; Frederick S. Williams: Midland Railway (1877) pp.99-194; The Graphic August 27th 1881 pp.223-9; Illustrated London News 6th September 1845 p.157, 14th April 1849 p.233, 23rd December 1871 p.619; Hansard 21st September 1841 pp.672 and following; See G.M. Young: Early Victorian England 1830-1865 (1963) Vol.II p.459; Harold Perkin: The Age of the Railway (1970) pp.184-7; he puts Hudson's total frauds at £598,785.

The Times in 1871, quoted in Michael Robbins: The Railway Age (1970) p.35.

Gentleman's Magazine Vol.I (1856) p.350; The Times 19th February a856) pp.10-11.

cf. Trollope's The Way We Live Now (1875).

The Times 10th October 1856 p.l0, 10th January 1850 p.3, 11th October 1856 p.11, 14th October 1856 p.8, 6th May 1851 p.5, 14th February 1851 p.5 •

.;.....:;.~~....;...:=~~~~~F~r~a~u~d:.:;..s (1859) Economic Growth Railways in the

- 173 -

Victorian Economy (1969) pp.162-83 and Kellow Chesney: The Victorian Underworld (1970) p.266.

12. HW, the article, by Henry Morley, covered the activities of Redpath, Saward and Robson among others; see 2! Vol.II p.570: on 7th September 1850 and 21st September 1850 Dickens published in ~ two articles written with W.H. Wills on Bank Note Forgeries, ibid. pp.151-62: see Chesney op.cit. pp.248, 252, 255-64. Much of the information used by Dickens in these articles comes from the third edition of John Francis: The History of the Bank of England (1848) 2 Vols. A presentation copy of this work was in Dickens' library. See also Henry Mayhew: London's Underworld selected and edited by Peter Quennell N.D. pp.313-30.

13. See Ann Huxley: Four Against the Bank (1969).

14. Thackeray: The Diary of C. James de la Pluche Esquire, serialised in Punch in 1845, in Burlesques, Collected Works Boston N.D. pp.111-2.

15. Punch Vol.V (1843) p.87.

16. Some reports on Swindles in The Times in the decade here under consideration: 16th November 1846 p.3 col.b; 8th December 1846 p.6 col.b; 23rd January 1845 p.5 col.f, '~ew Law on Swindles~; 8th August 1849 p.6 col.f; 6th May 1851 p.8 col.f; 14th February 1851 p.5 col.f; 21st December 1854 p.8 col.f; 24th August 1854 p.9 col.a; 31st October 1853 p.6 col.d; 9th January 1853 p.8 col.e; 28th January 1853 p.5 col.f; 4th December 1856 p.7 col.f; 9th August 1857 p.10 col.c; 28th January 1858 p.9 col.g. These are only the most interesting cases, a mere fraction of all those actually reported. See also Two Chapters on Bank Note Forgeries in ~ 7th September 1850 and 21st Sep­tember 1850, and OW Vol.I pp.151-62.

17. Annual Register Vol.LXXX pp.284-7: cf. Trollope's Orley Farm.

18. This is the case of Ann Samler and Fernando Giacosa - see Annual Register Vol.LXXXI pp.258-60.

19. Annual Register Vol.LXXXI pp.260-2.

20. Annual Register Vol.LXXXIII pp.292-302.

21. Annual Register Vol.LXXXIII pp.322-37.

22. Annual Register Vol.LXXXIV

23. Annual Register Vol.LXXXV p.11.

24. Annual Register Vol.LXXXV p.148.

25. Annual Register Vol.LXXXV pp.377-83.

26.

27.

28.

29.

30.

31.

32.

33.

34.

35.

36.

- 174 -

Cor~oration of Gloucester v. Wood see Annual Register Vol.LXXXV pp.398-401.

Annual Register Vol.LXXXVI pp.36l-6.

Annual Register Vol.LXXXVI pp.51-3.

Annual Register Vol.LXXXVII pp.9l-2.

Annual Register Vol.LXXXVII pp.144-5.

Annual Register Vol.LXXXVIII pp.128-31.

Annual Register Vol.LXXXIX pp.7-8.

Annual Register Vol.LXXXIX p .128.

Annual Register Vol.LXXXIX p.131.

See C.N. Ward-Perkin: The Commercial Crisis of 1847 in Oxford Economic Papers, New Series (1950) Vol.II No.1.

Details of the financial crisis of November 1847:

Coates & Company Abbot & Company Thurburn & Company Johnson, Cole & Company Ryder, Wienhold & Company M.J. Williams Tanner & Ward Trueman & Cook Sargent, Gordon & Company Leaf, Barnet & Company Pemberton & Company

liabilit ies of " " " " " " " " " "

Provincial houses also failed

at Blackburn:

- more numerous

Rosgett & Company Barton & Company

at Glasgow:

" "

Holdworth & Son, Campbell of Islay A. & J. Downie

at Liver~ool:

Branker & Son, G. Hargreaves, Ashburner Castellain & Company, Napier of Camlachie

at Manchester:

D. Ainsworth " Carr & Company, Newcastle "

The following banks stopped payment:

The Shrewsbury and Market Drayton Bank, The Honiton Bank, The West India Bank.

£100,000 £ 30,000 £120,000 £120,000 £ 50,000 £ 20,000 £350,000 £150,000 £100,000 £100,000 £ 30,000

than London:

£ 70,000 £ 25,000

£600,000 £200,000

£ 30,000 £ 40,000

£ 30,000 £ 70,000

Failures of foreign houses connected with English firms

37.

38.

39.

40.

41.

42.

43.

44.

45.

46.

47.

48.

49.

50.

51.

52.

53.

54.

55.

56.

- 175 -

were also announced, with considerable liabilities. The full, sad picture is in The Annual Register Vol.LXXXIX pp.155-6.

Annual Register Vol.XCII pp.4-5.

The case of "The Old Man and his Daughter" Annual Register Vol.XCI pp.106-7.

Annual Register Vol.XCII pp.4-5.

Annual Register Vol.XCII pp.65-7.

..EE. Chap. XL p. 555.

Ibid. p.557.

fE Chap.X pp.127-30.

PP Chap.XV pp.199-201.

fE Chap.XVI pp.205-19.

fE Chap . XLI p.570.

fE Chap.XX pp.256-8.

Ibid. p.256.

fE p.258.

2lChap.LI pp.372-81.

NN Chap. II p.1 O.

Ibid. -Ibid.

Ibid.

Ross H. Dabney: Love and Property in the Novels of Dickens (1967) pp.14-15.

American Notes p.204.

57. Ross H. Dabney: op.cit. pp.14-15.

58.

59.

60.

61.

Ibid. p.45.

.ill:!. Chap. LIV p. 679.

CC in CB p. 17. - -The Great Chowsempoor Bank in ~ Saturday May 25th 1852 pp.240-3: this is a very long and detailed article, and it is very illuminating to compare it with 1£, especially the concluding sections of Chap.XXV. This preceeds the novel by five years.

62.

63.

64.

65.

- 176 -

This was the general opinion of the U.S. at this time, the "Land of Smart Dealing" was frequently lambasted in Punch. In 1842 Punch described "The Light of All Nations" as having "a double squint; one eye contemplating a dollar, the other eye watching a slave". Punch Vol.III (1842) p.69. A cartoon of a few years later, entitled "The Land of Liberty" shows a Southern gentleman reclining on a chest of dollars, his feet resting on an overturned bust of Washington, surrounded by scenes of lynch-law, slaving, sharp-dealing, gun-fighting etc. Punch Vol.XIII (1847) p.215. "The Yankee," said Punch, "has ••• divers moral peculiarities. Of these one of the most remarkable is his devotion to his idol (the almighty dollar) ••• his venerat ion for dollars is immense ••• " Punch Vol. VII (1844) p.56. See Robert B. Heilman: The New World in Dickens' Writings in The Trollopian Vol.I Nos.3 and 4.

tlI Chap. IV p.417. This needs some careful pondering: Dickens did not criticise money-makers - from time to time he creates characters who are successful at making money -but he seems particularly to hate men who make money and are immodest about it, or who think they can "buy" the things they want out of life, instead of obtaining them by hard-work, suffering and loyalty. See Trevor Blount: The Ironmaster and the new Acquisitiveness - Dickens' View on the Risin Industrial Classes as Exem lified in "Bleak House" in Essays in Criticism Vol.XV 1965 pp.414 and following; it is no accident that the first of Betsy's beautitudes to David Copperfield was that one should be generous, this seems to be the key - it was not wrong to have money, but having got it, one should be gentlemanly with it. As Asa Briggs has said "in the battle between the self-made man and the gentleman, the self-made man won in England only if he became a gentleman himself". Asa Briggs: Victorian People (1954) p.144.

GE Chap.LVII p.395. I feel that Mrs. Leavis' reading of JOe's character is perverse, see Leavis pp.302 and follow­ing. I think we are meant to respond warmly to Joe's cause when he turns on Jaggers 1~ich I meantersay ••• that if you come into my place bull-baiting and badgering me, come out! Which I meantersay as sech if you're a man, come on! Which I meantersay that what I say, I meantersay and stand or fall by!" GE Chap.XVIII p.117: the goodness of Joe rises in our opinion in direct ratio as to our feelings of disgust when Pip, having heard from him, says, "If I could have kept him away by paying money, I cer­tainly would have paid money". Q§. Chap. XXVII p.18C. Despite Pip's unhappiness at home because of his sister's uneven temper, he tells us that "Joe had sanct ified it". ~Chap.XIV p.88.

GE has attracted some excellent critical attention: see Miller pp.249-78; Graham Smith: Dickens Money & Society pp.169-81; Barbara Hardy: The Moral Art of Dickens pp.139-55; Lucas pp.287-314; G.R. Strange: Expectations Well Lost - Dickens' Fable for His Time in COllege English

- 178 -

"Dumb, wet, silent horrors! Sphinxes set up against that dead wall, and none likely to be at pains of solving them until the general overthrow" - see Graham Reynolds: Painters or Victorian Scene (1953) p.94.

71. Elizabeth Longrord: Victoria R.I. (1967) p.442.

72.

73.

74.

75.

76.

77.

78.

79.

80.

Ross H. Dabney op.cit. pp.14-15.

!:E Chap .LIII p. 708.

!ill. Chap. X p .114.

!ill. Chap. I p.3.

Ibid.

Ibid.

ill:!. Chap. X p. 113 •

A great deal or what is said about the later novels would also apply to the novels written in the 1840's; see Barbara Hardy: Charles Dickens - The Later Novels (1968) pp.12-15.

Ross H. Dabney: Love and Property in the Novels of Dickens (1967) p.30.

BIBLIOGRAPHY ------------

- 180 -

Select Bibliography: Place of publication London, except where stated otherwise stated.

ABRAHAM, Karl: Dreams and Myths translated by William Alanson N • Y. (1913).

ADAIR-FITZGERALD, S.J: Dickens and the Drama (1910.

ADRIAN, Arthur A: Dickens and Inverted Parenthood in ~ Dickensian Volume LXVII (1971).

ADRIAN, Arthur A: Georgina Hogarth and the Dickens Circle (1957).

AGNIHOTRI, Sauvendra Nath: The Philosoohv of Carlyle as revealed in tlSartor Resartus tl The Aryan Path, Bombay, Volume XXXII (1961).

AIKEN, John: Annals of the Reign of George III (1816).

"ALAIN tI : Imagination in the Novel, Revue de Paris (March 1st 1940) (Reprinted in Ford and Lane: ~ Dickens Critics N.Y. (1962».

ALLOTT: K~nneth & Miriam (editors) Victorian Prose 1830-1880 (1959) •

ALTICK, Richard D: Victorian Readers and the Sense of the Present, Midway, (Spring 1970).

ALTICK, Richard D: The English Common Reader - A Social History of the Mass Reading Public 1800-1900 (1957).

ALTICK, R.D. & MATHEWS, W.R: Guide to Doctoral Dissertations in Victorian Literature 1886-1958, Urbana (1960).

AMIS, Kingsley: New Maps of Hell (1961).

ANDERSEN, Hans Christian: Fairy Stories and Fairy Tales and Stories edited by Reginald Spink (1960).

ANDERSON, Kate: Scenery and Weather in Dickens, The Dial (16th February 1912).

ANDREWS, Malcom: Introduction to "The Old Curiosity Shop" Penguin New English Library (1972).

ANDREWS, Malcom: Introducing Master Humphrey, The Dickensian Volume LXVII (1971).

ANGELO, Henry: Reminiscences of Henry Angelo, 2 Volumes (1904).

ANNUAL REGISTER (1780).

ANON: Dickens Illustrations, Times Literary Supplement (19th May 1945) and correspondence 7th April - 19th May 1945.

- 181 -

ANON: Dickens and Disne "The Old Curiosit Times Literary Supplement (16th May 1942 •

" ,

ANON: A Serious Answer to Lord George Gordon's Letters to the Earl of Shelburne, in which an Attempt is made by Fair and Ingenuous Arguments to give Ample Satisfaction to his Lordship's Doubts. to relieve him. if possible. from any In uietitude for the Salvation of the State considered either in Moral. Political or Religious View. (1782.

ANON: Histor of the Rt. Hon. Lord Geor e Gordon to added several of his Speeches in Parliament.

ANON: A Narrative of the Proceedings of Lord George Gordon and the Persons assembled under the Denimination of the Protestant Association from their last Meeting 29th of May 1780 to the final Commitment of his Lordship to the Tower: giving a faithful detail of the Riots that ensued from that Time to the Burning of the Sardinian Chapel, Newgate. the King's Bench Prison, Fleet Prison. the Houses belonging to Romanc Catholics etc. to which is added the Petition presented to his Maiesty in behalf of the Roman Catholics, and an Abstract of the Late Act of Parliament passed in their Favour. London, printed for J. Wallis (1780).

ARCHER, William: William Charles Macready (1890).

ARMOUR, Margaret (translator): The Fall of the Nibelungs (1952) •

ARMSTRONG, E.A: The Folklore of Birds (1958).

ARMYTAGE, W.H.G: The Rise of the Technocrats: A Social History (1967) •

ARMYTAGE, W.H.G: A Social History of Engineering (1961).

ARNOLD, Matthew: Culture and Anarchy edited by J. Dover Wilson (1955) •

ARONSTEIN, P: Dickens und Carlyle, Anglia, Volume XVIII (1896).

A.S: Dickens' Love for Wordsworth in The Dickensian Volume XXIX (1953 ) •

ASHLEY, E: Life of Lord Palmerston, 3 Volumes (1879).

ASHWORTH, W: English Economic History 1800-1870 (1960).

ATTHILL, Robin: Dickens and the Railway, Magazine of the English Association Volume XIII (Apring 1961).

AUERBACH, Eric: Mimesis: The Representation of Reality in Western Literature translated Willard Trask, Princeton, ( 1946).

AVERY, Gillian: Victorian People (1970).

- 182 -

AXTON, William F: Circle of Fire, Lexington, Kentucky (1966).

AXTON, William F: Unit and Coherance in tlpickwick Studies in English Literature (Rice University (Autumn 1965).

AXTON, William F: tlDombe and Son tl - From Archetype in English Literary History 1964).

AXTON, William F: Tonal Unity in "Dombey and Son tl P.M.L.A. Volume LXXVIII (September 1963).

AYDELOTTE, William 0: The England of Marx and Engels Reflected in Fiction in The Tasks of Economic History Volume VIII ( 1948) •

BAGEHOT, Walter: Charles Dickens (1858) Literary Studies Volume II (1920).

BAILLIE-SAUNDERS, M: The Philoso h of Dickens his Life and Teaching as a Social Reformer

of

BAIN, R. Nisbet: Hans Christian Andersen: A Biography (1895).

BAKER, H. Barton: History of the London Stage and Its Famous Players 1576-1903 (1904).

BAKER, J.E: The Re-Interpretation of Victorian Literature Princeton (1950).

BAKER, J.E: The Novel and the Oxford Movement, Princeton (1932).

BANFIELD, Edward C: The Moral Basis of a Backward Society N • Y. (1958).

BARHAM, Richard Harris: The Ingoldsby Legends (1920).

BARNES, Harry Elmer: An Introduction to the History of Sociology, Chicago (1969).

BARTLETT, Doris: Schizophrenic Panic in Psychotherapy Volume I (1956) .

BATESON, F.W: Wordsworth: ARe-Interpretation (1971).

BATHO, E. & DOBREE, Bonamy: The Victorians and After (1938).

BAXTER, R.D: Railway Extension and its Results, Journal of the Statistical Society (1867) reprinted in E.M. Carus-Wilson (editor): Essays in Economic History Volume III (1962).

BAYNES, H.G: Mythology of the Soul: A Research into the Unconscious from Schizophrenic Dreams and Drawings (1949).

BELL, H.C.F: Lord Palmerston 2 Volumes (1936).

BELL, Robert: The Ladder of Gold 3 Volumes (1850).

- 183 -

BENDIX, Reinhard: Max Weber: An Intellectual Portrait (1969).

BEN-ISRAEL, H: Carlyle and the French Revolution, Historical Journal Volume I (1958).

BEN - ISRAEL, H: (1968) •

English Historians on the French Revolution

BENJAMIN, Edward B: The Structure of "Martin Chuzzlewit" Philological Quarterly Volume XXXIV (1955).

BENTHAM, Jeremy: A Fragment on Government (1780) edited by Wilfred Harrison (1960).

BENTLEY, Nicholas: Dickens and his Illustrators in E.W.F. Tomlin (editor): Charles Dickens 1812-1870 (1970).

BERLIN, Isaiah: John Stuart Mill and the Ends of Life in Four Essays on Liberty (1969).

BERNAL, J.D: Science and Industry in the 19th Century (1953).

BEST, Geoffrey: Mid-Victorian Britain (1971).

BEST, G.F.A: Shaftesbury (1964).

BEVERIDGE, Sir William: The Trade c)cle in Britain Before 1850 in Oxford Economic Papers (1940 •

BIRKENHEAD, Lord: Fourteen English Judges (1926).

BLACKBURN, Barbara: Noble Lord - The Seventh Earl of Shaftesbury (1949).

BLAKE, Robert: The Conservative Party from Peel to Churchill (1970) •

BLAKE, Robert: Disraeli (1966).

BLAKE, Robert: Disraeli's Political Novels, History Today Volume XVI No.7 (1966).

BLAUNER, 'Robert: Alienation and Freedom: The Factory Worker and his Industry, Chicago (1968).

BLOOM, Ursula: The Romance of Charles Dickens (1960).

BLOOMFIELD, Paul: Disraeli (1961).

BLOUNT, Trevor: Introduction to "David Copperfield" Penguin English Library (1966)..

BLOUNT, Trevor: The Iron-Master and the New Acquisitiveness -Dickens' Views on the Rising Industrial Classes as Exem­"(lified in "Bleak House" in Essays in Criticism Volume XV

1965 ) •

BLOUNT, Trevor: Dickens - The Early Novels, British Council (1968) •

- 184 -

BODELSEN, C.A: Some Notes on Dickens' Symbolism, 'English Studies (December 1959).

BOEGE, Fred: Point of View in Dickens, P.M.L.A. Volume LXV (1950) •

BOEGE, Fred: Recent Criticism of Dickens, Nineteenth Century Fiction Volume VIII (1953).

BOOTH, Wayne, C: The Rhetoric of Fiction, Chicago (1961).

BONIME, Walter: The Clinical Use of Dreams, N.Y. (1962).

BOVILL, E.W: The England of Nimrod and Surtees 1815-1854 (1959).

BOWEN, W.H: Charles Dickens and his Family (1956).

BRAIN, Russell: Some Reflections on Genius (1960).

BRANDL, A: Chartisten. Sozialisten und Carlyle, Deutsche Rundschau Volume CLI (April-June 1912).

BRANDRETH, H.R.T: Oecumenical Ideals of the Oxford Movement (1947) •

BRASHER, N.H: Arguments in History (1968).

BREADY, J: Lord Shaftesbury and Social and Industrial Progress (1926) •

BREDSDORFF, E: Hans Christian Andersen and Charles Dickens (1957) •

BRIGGS, Asa: The Age of Improvement (1963).

BRIGGS, Asa: Victorian Cities (1968).

BRIGGS, Asa: Social Thou ht and Social Work of Seebohm Rowntree 1871-1954

BRIGGS, Asa: Victorian People (1954) •

BRIGGS, Asa: Chartist Studies (1960).

BRIGGS, Asa: The Age of Improvement (1959).

A Stud of the

BRIGGS, Asa: Chartism Reconsidered in M. Roberts (editor): Historical Studies Pa ers Read before the Third Con­ference of Irish Historians 1959.

BRIGGS, Asa & SAVILLE, John: Essays in Labour History (1960).

BRIGGS, K.M: The Fairies in Tradition and Literature (1967).

BRIGHTFIELD, Myron, F: ..-:;T..:.:h7.e;-:-C;..:o;;.:;m::.:~~· n~g~~:---::'~:-:';~~~~-l;;.~.!::E~a~ri..;!l~y Victorian En land as Viewed b Period, Technology and Culture Volume

- 185 -

BROOK, G.L: The Language of Dickens (1970).

BROUGHAM, H.P. Baron Brougham and Vaux: Life and Times of, Written by Himself, Edinburgh (1871).

BROUGHAM, H.P. Baron Brougham and Vaux: Speeches 4 Volumes (1857).

BROWN, E .K: "David Copperfield" Yale Review Volume XXXVI (1948) .

BROWN, Ivor: Dickens in his Time (1963).

BRUCE, H.L: Blake Carl Ie and the French Gayley Anniversary Papers, Berkerley

BRUNTON, John: The Diary of John Brunton, edited by

in

J.H. Clapham, "John Brunton's Book, being the Memories of John Brunton, Engineer •.• 11 ( 1939) .

BRUSH, Lilian Hatfield: A Psychological Study of "Barnaby Rudge" The Dickens ian Volume XXXI ( 1935) .

BUCKLEY, J.H: The Victorian Temper (1952).

BULWER-LYTTON, Edward: Collected Novels 23 Volumes N.D.

BULWER-LYTTON, E.L: Speeches with Some Political Writings 2 Volumes (1874).

BUNN, Alfred: The Stage: Both Before and Behind the Curtain 3 Volumes (1840).

BURGESS, W. & LOCKE, H.S: The Family: From Institution to Companionship, N,Y. (1945).

BURKE, Thomas: Travel in England (1949).

BURN, W .L: ~Age of Eguipoise (1968).

BURNETT, Constance: The Shoemaker's Son (1943).

BURNETT, John: A History of the Cost of Living (1969).

BUSH, Douglas: Mythology and the Renaissance Tradition in English Poetry, Minneapolis (1932).

BUSH Douglas: A Note on Dickens' Humour in Rathburn and 'Steinmann (editors): From Jane Austen to Joseph Conrad, Minnesota (1958).

BUTT, John & TILLOTSON, Kathleen: Dickens at Work (1968).

BUTT, John: Dickens' Notes for His Serial Parts, The Dickensian Volume XLV (1959).

CAMPBELL, Joseph: The Hero with a Thousand Faces, N.Y. (1949).

- 186 -

CAMPBELL; Joseph: The Masks of God (1960).

CANNING, A.S.G: The Philosophy of Charles Dickens (1880).

CARLTON, William J: Dickens or Forster? The "Examiner" Review of Macready's Lear in The Dickensian Volume LIX (1963).

CARLTON, Will iam J: -?T..:.:h~e:.-.;;D:-::e~a~t~h~o~f;:;...:M~a~r*-.:r.~~~....;;;.....:;:.~~~~a~n!!o!.d After in The Dickensian Volume LX

CARLYLE, Thomas: The Works of Thomas Carlyle, Library Edition Various dates, 31 Volumes. All references are to this edition unless stated otherwise.

CARLYLE, Thomas: The French Revolution, 2 Volumes (1922).

CARLYLE, Thomas: Sartor Resartus (1896).

CARLYLE, Thomas: Letters of Thomas Carlyle edited C.E. Norton (1888).

CARLYLE, Thomas: Letters to d'Eichthal, New Quarterly Volume II (1909).

CARLYLE, Thomas: Two Notebooks of Thomas Carlyle edited C.E. Norton (1898).

CARLYLE, Thomas: Reminiscences edited J.A. Froude, 2 Volumes (1881).

CARNALL, Geoffrey: Dickens. Mrs. Gaskell and the Preston Strike in Victorian Studies Volume III (1964).

CARTER, John Archer (Jr.): Dickens and Education: The Novelist as Reformer, Unpub. Doct. Diss., Princeton (1956).

CARTWRIGHT, Julia: Fouque's Undine in The English Illustrated Magazine reprinted as Introductory Article in Heywood Sumner's translation of Undine (1888).

CASSIRER, Ernst: Mythological Thinking in Ernst Cassirer: The Philosophy of Symbolic Forms tran~ted by Ralph Mannheim Volume II, New Haven (1955).

CASSIRER, Ernst: Langer, N.Y.

Language and Myth translated by Susanne K. ( 1946).

CAZAMIAN, Louis: Le Roman Social en Angleterre 1830-1850 Paris (1934).

CAZAMIAN, Louis: Carlyle translated by E.K. Brown, N.Y. (1966).

CECIL, Lord David: Melbourne (1970).

CECIL, Lord David: Early Victorian Novelists: Essays in Revaluation (1948).

CHADWICK, Edwin: Re ort on the Sanitar Conditions of the Labouring Population of Great Britain edited by M.W. Flinn, Edinburgh (1965).

- 187 -

CHALLONER, E.B: Dickens and his Times (1932).

CHALMERS, J.D: The Workshop of the World. British Economic History 1820-1880 (1961).

CHAMBERS, E.K: English Pastorals. With an Introduction (1895).

CHANNING, William Ellery: Remarks on the Disposition which now Prevails, to form Associations and to Accomplish all Objects by Organized Masses (1830).

CHAPMAN, R: Victorian Debate: English Literature and Society 1832-1901 (1968). .

CHARLES DICKENS: An Excerpt from the General Catalogue of Printed Books in the British Museum (1926).

CHARLES, Edwin: Some Dickens Women (1926).

CHARLTON, J: A Note on Captain Cuttle in The Dickensian Volume LXIV (1968).

CHESNEY, Kellow: The Victorian Underworld (1970).

CHESTERTON, G.K. & KITTON, F.G: Charles Dickens (1903).

the Works

CHESTERTON, G.K: Charles Dickens (1906).

CHESTERTON, G.K: The Victorian Age in Literature (1925).

CHRISTIAN, Mildred G: Carlyle's Influence upon the Social Theory of Dickens, The Trollopian - A Journal of Victorian Fiction, Volume I No.4 (March 1947), Volume II No.1 (June 1947).

CHURCH, R.W: The Oxford Movement (1891).

CHURCHILL, R.C: Dickens and Tradition in The Importance of Scrutiny edited Eric Bentley, N.Y. (1948).

CHURCHILL, R.C: Charles Dickens in From Dickens to Hardy edited Boris Ford (1958).

CHECKLAND, S.G: The Rise of Industrial Society in England 1815-1885 (1965).

CITRINE, Walter: British Trade Unions (1942).

CLAPHAM, J.H: Economic History of England: Volume I - The Early Railway Age 1820-1850 (1964).

CLARK, George Kitson: Hunger and Politics in 1842, Journal of Modern History Volume XXV (1953).

- 188 -

CLARK, George Kitson: Peel and the Conservative Party (1929).

CLARK, George Kitson: The Electoral Background to the Repeal of the Corn Laws in Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 5th Series Volume I (1951).

CLARK, George Kitson: The Repeal of the Corn Laws and the Politics of the Forties in The Economic History Review, 2nd Series Volume IV No.1 (1951).

CLARK, George Kitson: An Expanding Society: Britain 1830-1900 (1967) •

CLARK, George Kitson: The Making of Victorian England (1965).

CLARK, Sir James: The Life of Dr. John Conolly (1869).

CLARK, W.R. (editor): Discussions of Charles Dickens, Boston (1961).

CLEMEN, Wolfgang: The Development of Shakespeare's Imagery (1967).

CLINTON-BADDELEY, V.C: Benevolent Teachers of Youth, Cornhill Magazine Volume CLXIX (Autumn 1957).

CLIPPER, John Lawrence: Crime and Criminals in the Novels of Charles Dickens. Unpub. Doct. Diss., University of North Carolina (1963).

COCKBURN 7 Lord Henry: Life of Lord Jeffrey 2 Volumes (1852).

COCKSHUT, A.O.J: The Imagination of Charles Dickens (1965).

COCKSHUT, A.O.J: Sentimentality in Fiction, Twentieth Century (April 1957).

COFER, David B: Saint Simonianism in the Radicalism of Thomas Carlyle (1931).

COLBURN, William E: Dickens and the "Life Illusion", The Dickensian Volume LIV (May 1958).

COLE, G.D.H. & POSTGATE, Raymond: The Common People 1746-1946 (1966) .

COLE, G.D.H. & FILSON, A.W. (editors): British Working Class Movements: Select Documents 1789-1875 (1965).

COLE, G.D.H: Chartist Portraits (1945).

COLEMAN, Terry: The Railway Navvies: A History of the Men Who Made the Railways 1972).

COLERIDGE, Samuel Taylor: Biographia Literaria and Two Lay Sermons (1898).

COLERIDGE, Samuel Taylor: The Nonesuch Coleridge edited by Stephen Potter (1971).

- 189 -

COLLINS, P.A.W: Dickens and the Edinburgh Review, Review of English Studies, (May 1963).

COLLINS, P.A.W: A Dickens Bibliography (1970). An extract from the third volume of The New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature: published by The Dickens Fellowship.

COLLINS, P.A.W: Dickens and the Rajged Schools in The Dickensian Volume LV (1959 •

COLLINS, P.A.W: Dickens' Reading in The Dickensian Volume LX (1964) •

COLLINS, P.A.W: "Kee Household Words The Dickensian Volume LII Part 3

in

COLLINS, P.A.W. (editor): Dickens: The Critical Heritage (1971).

COLLINS, P.A.W: A Note on Dickens and Froebe1, National Froebel Foundation Bulletin No.94 (1955).

COLLINS, P.A.W: Dickens and Education (1965).

COLLINS, P.A.W: Dickens and Crime (1965).

COLLINS, P.A.W: "David Copperfield" - A Very Complicated Interweaving of Truth and Fiction, Essays and Studies, (1970) •

COLLINS, P.A.W: The Texts of Dickens' Readings in Bulletin of the New York Public Library Volume LXXIV No.6 (June 1970).

COLLINS, P.A.W: The Decline of Pathos in The Listener (8th May 1969).

COLLINS, P.A.W: Dickens' Use of Character as Novelty, South Atlantic Quarterly Volume LXI (1962).

COLLINS, P.A.W: Dickens' Periodicals: Articles on Education -An Annotated Bibliography, Leicester (1958).

COLLINS, P.A.W: Queen Mab's Chariot Among the Steam Engines -Dickens and "Fancy", English Studies Volume XLII (April 1961).

COLSON, Percy: The Strange History of Lord George Gordon (1937).

COLSON, Percy: The Ruling Passions (1949).

COMMAGER, H.S: The Era of Reform 1830-1860 (1960).

CONCISE DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY Volume I - To 1900 (1965) Volume II 1901-1950 (1965).

CONNELL, Brian: Regina v. Palmerston: The Correspondence of Queen Victoria and Lord Palmerston 1837-1865, N.Y. (1961).

- 190 -

COOKE, Deryck: The Language of Music (1964).

COOKE, J.D. & STEVENSON, L: English Literature of the Victorian Period, N.Y. (1949).

COOLIDGE, Archibald C. Jr: Charles Dickens as a Serial Novelist, Ames Iowa (1967).

COOLIDGE, Archibald C. Jr: Dickens and the Philoso hic Basis of Melodrama in Victorian News-Letter No.20 (Fall 1961 •

COOLIDGE, Archibald C. Jr: Dickens' Complex Plots in The Dickensian Volume LVII (September 1961).

COSTIGAN, E.L: Charles Dickens: Elements of Melodrama and Sentiment in his Early Novels, Unpub. B.Litt. Diss. Oxford (1969).

COTGROVE, Stephen: The Science of Society (1967).

COURT, W.H.B: A Concise Economic History of Britain (1967).

COURTNEY, W.L: Carlyle's Political Doctrines, Fortnightly Review Volume XXXII (1879).

COVENEY, Peter: Poor Monkey: The Child in Literature (1957). Revised in 1967 as The Image of Childhood.

COX, C.B: In Defence of Dickens, ~ys and Studies Volume XI (1958) editor Basil Willey.

CRADOCK, Percy: Recollections of the Cambridge Union 1815-1939 (1953).

CRANFIELD, Lionel (Edward Sackville-West): Dickens and the World of Childhood in Inclinations (1949).

CRITCHLEY, T.A: The Conquest of Violence - Order and Liberty in Britain (1970).

CROCE, Benedetto: An Anthology of Essays by Benedetto Croce translated by Cecil Sprigge (1966).

CROCE, Benedetto: Aesthetic translated by D. Ainslie 2nd edition (1922).

CROSS, Barbara M: Comedy and Drama in Dickens, Western Humanities Review Volume XVII (Spring 1963).

CROTCH, W.W: Dickens - Social Reformer (1913).

CROTCH, W.W: The Soul of Charles Dickens (1916).

CROWCROFT, Andrew: The Psychotic: Understanding Madness (1967).

CURRAN, Stuart: The Lost Paradises of '~artin Chuzzlewit" in Nineteenth Century Fictiou (June 1970).

- 191 -

DABNEY, Ross H: Love and Poverty in the Novels of Dickens Berkeley (1967).

DAHL, Curtis: History on the Hustings: Bulwer Lytton's Historical Novels of Politics in Rathburn & Steinmann: From Jane Austen to Joseph Conrad Minnesota (1958).

DAHL, S. & TOPSE-JENSEN, H.G: The Danish Writer Hans Christian Andersen translated by W. Glyn Jones (1955).

DAICHES, David (editor): The Penguin Companion to British & Commonwealth Literature (1972).

DALESKI, H.M: Dickens and the Art of Analogy (1970).

DANBY, John F: Shakespeare's Doctrine of Nature (1954).

DANBY, John F: The Simple Wordsworth: Studies in the Poems 1797-1807 (1971).

DARBYSHIRE, Helen: Wordsworth (1958).

DARWIN, B: The Dickens Advertiser (1930).

DAVEY, S: Darwin. Carlyle and Dickens: with Other Essays (1876).

DAVIES, Kingsley: Human Society, N.Y. (1964).

DAVIS, Earle: Charles Dickens and Wilkie Collins, University of Wichita Studies No.16, Wichita (1945).

DAVIS, Earle: The Creation of Dickens' t~avid Co University of Wichita Studies No.9, Wichita

DAVIS, Earle: Dickens and the Evolution of Character, P.M.L.A. Volume LV (1940).

DAVIS, Earle: The Flint and the Flame: The Artistry of Charles Dickens (1964).

DAVID, H. (editor): Nineteenth Century Studies, Ithaca N.Y. (1940).

DAVY, H.W: The Age of Grey and Peel (1929).

DEANE, C.V: Aspects of Eighteenth Century Nature Poetry (1935).

DEANE, Phyllis: The First Industrial Revolution (1969).

DEANE, Phyllis: The Industrial Revolution and Economic Growth: The Evidence of Early National Income Estimates in The Causes of the Industrial Revolution in England, edited by R.M. Hartwell (1967).

DE CASTRO, J. Paul: The Gordon Riots (1926).

- 192 -

DEEN, Leonard W: Irrational Form in "Sartor Resartus" , Texas Studies in Literature and Language Volume V (Autumn 1963).

DENEAU, Daniel P: Relationshi of St Ie and Device in "Sartor Resartus tl ,Victorian Newsletter No.17 1960).

DE TOQUEVILLE, Alexis: Democracy in America translated by George Lawrence and edited by J.P. May and Max Lerner, 2 Volumes (1968).

DEVLIN, D.D: The Author of "Waverley" - A Critical Study of Walter Scott (1971).

DE VRIES, Duane Kenneth: Dickens' "Sketches by Boz" -Exercises with the Craft of Fiction, Unpub. Doct. Diss. Michigan State University (1965).

DEXTER, Walter: The London of Charles Dickens (1923).

DEXTER, Walter: The England of Charles Dickens (1925).

DICKENS, Alfred Tennyson: My Father and his Friends, Nash's Magazine (September 1911).

DICKENS, Charles: The Works of Charles Dickens, 21 Volumes (1930). The MacMillan edition, with biographical and bibliographical introductions by Charles Dickens Jr.

DICKENS, Charles: Dickens' Letters:

The Letters of Charles Dickens edited by Walter Dexter 3 Volumes (1938).

The Pilgrim Edition of the Letters of Charles Dickens edited by M. House and G. Storey: Volume I 1820-1839 (1965) Volume II 1840-1841 (1968).

The Letters of Charles Dickens edited by Georgina Hogarth and Mary (flMamie'~) Dickens, 3 Volumes (1880-1882).

The Heart of Charles Dickens: Letters from Charles Dickens to Anjela Burdett-Coutts 1841-1865 edited by Edgar Johnson (1953 •

New Letters of Charles Dickens to John Forster edited by G.G. Grubb and K.J. Fielding in Boston University Studies in English Volume II (1956).

Mr. and Mrs. Charles Dickens: His Letters to Her edited by Walter Dexter (1935). (Not included in The Nonesuch Edition of 1938.)

- 193 -

DICKENS, Charles: 'Periodicals edited by Dickens: Household Words - weekly, from 30th March 1850 to 28th May 1859 then incorporated in All the Year Round.

The Household Narrative of Current Events - monthly from April 1850 to December 1855: this was a news supplement to Household Words.

All the Year Round - weekly from 30th April 1859 until Dickens' death.

DICKENS, Charles: The Uncollected Writings of Charles Dickens: Household Words 1850-1859. Edited with an Introduction and Notes by Harry Stone, 2 Volumes (1969).

DICKENS, Charles: The s)e~s of Charles Dickens, edited by K.J. Fielding (1960 •

Pa ers of Charles Dickens

DICKENS, Charles: The Poems and Verse of Charles Dickens edited by F.G. Kitton (1903).

DICKENS, Charles: The PIa s and Poems of Charles Dickens edited by R.H. Shepherd, 2 Volumes 1885.

DICKENS, Charles Jr: Glim ses of Charles Dickens, North American Review May and June 1895 •

DICKENS, Charles Jr: Reminiscences of m Father, The Windsor Magazine Christmas Supplement 1934).

DICKENS, Henry Fielding: Memories of my Father (1928).

DICKENS, Kate (Kate Perugini): My Father's Love for Children The Dickensian Volume VII (1911).

DICKENS, Mary (Mamie Dickens): My Father as I recall Him (1897) •

DICKENS, Mary (Mamie Dickens): Charles Dickens by his Eldest Daughter (1885).

D ICKINS, Lou is G : .:.T.;.;h~e~F-=r;..;i:.:e;;.;n~d;.:s~h;;.:..i~.::o..;;;f---=D~i;.:c;;.:k~e~n~s;:...;a~n!.!d::::...;::C~a:.!;r~l:L.;l~e , The Dickensian Volume LIII May 1957 •

DISRAELI, Benjamin: Coningsby (1848).

DISRAELI, Benjamin: Sybil. or The Two Nations (N.D.).

DISRAELI, Benjamin: The Life of Lord George Bentinck (1852).

DISRAELI, Benjamin, Earl of Beaconsfield: Selected Speeches edited by T.E. Kebbel, 2 Volumes (1882).

DOLBY, George: Dickens as I Knew Him (1885).

DON INGTON , Robert: Wagner's Ring and its Symbols (1963).

- 194 -

DONOVAN, Frank: The Children of Charles Dickens (1969).

DOWNER, Alan S: The Eminent Tragedian William Charles Macready Harvard (1966).

DUFFY, Maureen: The Erotic World of Faery (1972).

DUNCOMBE, Thomas H: The Life and Corres ondence of Slingsby Duncombe edited by his Son, 2 Volumes

DUNN, Richard John: ~D~a~v~i~d~C~o~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ in Robert B. Partlow Jr. editor: Dickens the Strategies of Presentation, Carbonda~1~e~(r1~9~7~0~)~.~~~~~~~

DUNN, Richard John: Dickens' Mastery of the Macabre, Dickens Studies (January 1st 1965).

DUNN, Richard John: Aspects of a Novelist's Development -Dickens' Mastery of Horror and Terror Unpub. Doct. Diss., Western Reserve University (1964).

DURRANT, Geoffrey: William Wordsworth (1969).

DUVERGER, Maurice: Introduction to the Social Sciences translated by Malcom Andersen (1956).

DYSON, A.E: The Inimitable Dickens: A Reading of the Novels (1970) •

DYSON, A.E. (editor): Dickens: Modern Judgements (1968).

EASSON, Angus: Dickens' Marchioness Again in M.L.R. (July 1970).

EASTMAN, Richard M: The 0 en Parable: A Demonstration and Definition, College English Volume XXII October 1960}.

EDSALL, Nicholas C: The Anti-Poor Law Movement 1834-1844 (1971).

EDWARDS, H.W.J: Development

The Radical Tory - Disraeli's Political (1937).

EDWARDS, T. Charles & RICHARDSON, Brian (editors): They Saw it Happen 1689-1897 (1962).

ELIADE, Mircea: Methodological Remarks on the Study of Religious Symbolism in Mircea Eliade and Joseph M. Kitagawa (editors): The History of Religions, Chicago (1959).

ELLIS, C. Hamilton: British Railway History - An Outline 1830-1876 (1959).

ELTON, William R: King Lear and the Gods, San Marino, California (1966).

EMPSON, William: Some Version of Pastoral (1966).

- 195 -

EMPSON, William: The Symbolism of Dickens in Gross & Pearson (editors): Dickens and the Twentieth Century (1966).

ENGEL, Monroe: A Kind of Allegory: tiThe Old Curiosity Shop" in Harvard English Studies (1970)~

ENGEL, Monroe: The Maturity of Dickens, Cambridge, Mass. (1967).

ENGEL, Monroe: The Politics of Dickens' Novels, P.M.L.A. Volume LXXI (1956).

ENGELS, Friedrich: The Condition of the WOrking Classes in England from Personal Observations and Authentic Sources edited with an Introduction by Eric Hobsbawm (1969).

"EPHESIAN" (C.E.B. Roberts): This Side Idolatry (1928).

ERNLE, Lord: English Farming - Past and Present (1936).

EVANS, D.M: The Commercial Crisis 1847-1848 (1848).

EVANS, H. Ivor (editor): Brewer's Dictionary of Phrase and Fable (1970).

EVANS, R.J: The Victorian Age 1815-1914 (1968).

EYSENCK, H.J: Sense and Nonsense in Psychology (1965).

EYSENCK, H.J: Fact and Fiction in Psychology (1965).

FANGER, Donald: Dostoyevsky and Romantic Realism: A Study of Dosto)evsky in relation to Balzac. Dickens and Gogol, (1965 •

FARIS, R.E.L. & DUNHAM, H.W: Mental Disorders in Urban Areas Chicago (1968).

FARQUHARSON-SHARP, R: A Short History of the English Stage (1909) •

FAWCETT, F. Dubrez: Dickens the Dramatist (1952).

FElLING, Keith: A History of England (1969).

FELDMAN, Frances Lomas: The Family in a Money World, N.Y. (1957) •

FERENCZI, Sandor: The Ontogenesis of Money (1914) in Sandor Ferenczi: Sex and Psychoanalysis, N.Y. (1956).

FIELD, Kate: Pen Photographs of Charles Dickens' Readings (1871).

FIELDEN, John: The Curse of the Factory System (1836).

FIELDING, K.J: Dickens' Novels and Miss Burdett-Coutts in The Dickensian Volume LI (1955).

- 196 -

FIELDING, K.J: The Making of "David Copperfield" in The Listener (19th July 1951).

FIELDING, K.J: Dickens and the Past in Experience of the Novel edited by R.H. Pearce, N.Y. (1968).

FIELDING, K.J: A New Article by Dickens in The Dickensian Volume XLVI (1950).

FIELDING, K.J: Queried, Nineteenth

FIELDING, K.J: Dickens' Novels and the discovery of the Soul, Aryan Path, Bombay Volume XXXIII (May 1962) •

. FIELDING, K.J: Charles Dickens - A Critical Introduction 2nd enlarged edition (1965).

FIELDING, K.J: Dickens and Miss Burdett-Coutts: The Last Phase, The Dickensian Volume LVII (1961).

FIELDING, K.J: Dickens - A Survey (1953).

FIELDING, K.J: Dickens and the De artment of Practical Art, M.L.R. Volume XLVIII 1953}.

FIELDING, K.J: Dickens in Victorian Fiction, The Dickensian Volume LXI (1965).

FIELDING, K.J: Dickens' Work with Miss Coutts, The Dickensian Volume LXI (1965).

FIELDING, K.J: The Monthly Serialization of Dickens' Novels The Dickensian Volume LIV (1958). '

FIELDING, K.J: The Weekly Serialization of Dickens' Novels, The Dickensian Volume LIV (1958).

FIFOOT, C.H.S: Lord Mansfield (1936).

FINER, S.E: The Life and Times of Sir Edwin Chadwick (1952).

FISHER, James: Reform as a Dickens Beckground, The Dickensian Volume XXXIII (1937).

FITZGERALD, Percy: The Life of Charles Dickens as Revealed in his Writings (1905).

FITZGERAlD, Percy: Memories of Charles Dickens (1913).

FITZSIMONS, Raymund: The Charles Dickens Show (1970).

FLEISSNER, R.F: Dickens and Shakespeare, N.Y. (1965).

FLETCHER, J.B: The Allegory of the Pearl in Journal of English ~Germanic Philology Volume XX (1921).

- 197 -

FLOOD, J.M: Cardinal Newman and Oxford (1933).

FOLLAND, Harold F: The Doer and the Deed: Theme and Pattern in "Barnaby Rudge", P.M.L.A. Volume LXXIV (September 1959).

FOOT, Dingle: Introduction to ''Hard Times" in The Oxford Illustrated Dickens edition of Hard Times (1955).

FORD, George H: Dickens and his Readers: As ects of Novel Criticism since 1836, Princeton and Oxford (1955 •

FORD, George H. & LANE, Lauriat Jr. (editors): The Dickens Critics, N.Y. (1966).

FORD, George H: David Co1perfield, Introduction to David Copperfield, Boston 1958). (Reprinted in Ford & Lane: The Dickens Critics, N.Y. 1962).

FORDHAM, Frieda: An Introduction to Jung's Psychology (1953).

FORDHAM, Michael: New Developments in Analytic PsychOlogy (1957) •

FORDHAM, Michael: The Objective Psyche: Essays (1958).

FORSTER, John: Life of Oliver Goldsmith (1848).

FORSTER, John: The Life of Charles Dickens, Fireside Edition, N.D.

FOSTER-BARHAM, A.G. (translator): The Song of the Nibelung (1893) •

FOUQUE, F.H.K. de la Motte: Undine translated by Heywood Sumner (1888).

FRANCIS, J: History of the English Railway, 2 Volumes (1851).

FRAZER, J.G: The Golden Bough, Abridged Edition (1922).

FREUD, Sigmund: ~T~h~e~C~o~m~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Freud translated by

All references to Freud are from this edition, except where stated otherwise.

FREUD, Sigmund: The Interpretation of Dreams in The Basic Writings of Sigmund Freud translated and edited by A.A. Brill, N.Y. (1938).

FREUD, Sigmund: Totem and Taboo translated by James Strachey (1961).

FREUD, Sigmund: translated

FROMM, Erich: The Art of Loving (1968).

of Sexualit (1905)

- 198 -

FROST, John: Forty Years Recollections (1880).

FROUDE, J.A: Thomas Carlyle: A History of his Life in London 2 Volumes (1884).

FROUDE, J.A: Reminiscence of the Life of Thomas Carlyle (1881) •

FROUDE, J.A: Thomas Carlyle: A History of his Life in London 1834-1881, 2 Volumes (1884).

FUTRELL, Michael H: Dostoyevsky and Dickens (1956).

FUTRELL, Michael H: Dostoyevsky and Dickens, English Miscellany Volume VII (1956).

FUTRELL, Michael H: GOjOl and Dickens, Slavonic Review . Volume XXXIV (1956 •

GALDSTON, I: The Family in Contemporary So·ciet¥, N.Y. (1958).

GAMMAGE, Robert G: History of the Chartist Movement (1854), 2nd edition (1894). .

GARIS, Robert: The Dickens Theatre - A Reassessment of the Novels (1965).

GARROD, H.W: Wordsworth - Lectures and Essays (1963).

GASCOYNE, David: Thomas Carlyle (1952).

GASH, Norman: Reaction and Reconstruction in English Politics 1832-1852 (1965).

GASH, Norman: Politics in the Age of Peel (1953).

GASH, Norman: Sir Robert Peel: The Life of Robert Peel after 1830 (1972).

GASKELL, Mrs. Elizabeth Cleghorn: The Novels of Mrs. Gaskell Knutsford Edition, 8 Volumes (1906).

GASKELL, P: Artisan and Machiner : Condition of the Manufacturing

GATES, Lewis: Three Studies in Literature, N.Y. (1899).

GAYER, A.D., ROSTON, W.W., SCHWARTZ, A.J. with FRANK, I: The Growth and Fluctuation of the British Economy 1790-1850: An Historical Statistical and Theoretical Study of Britain's Economic Development, 2 Volumes (1953).

GEORGE, R.E.G: The Novels of Disraeli in Nineteenth Century Fiction Volume XCVL (1924).

GERTH, Hans & WRIGHT MILLS, C. (editors): From Max Weber: Essays in Sociology, N.Y. (1946).

- 199 -

GHENT, Dorothy van: The English Novel: Form and Function N • Y. (1953).

GHENT, Dor oth y van: . .:.T~h~e;;...::D;..;:i:;.;c~k~e~n::;;s:-W~o~r~l~d~:-.!.A!.....:V:..:i;::e~w~f~r!:!o.!.!.!m:-!T,!;;o~d!.!;;gc:e;,.;!r~sw' s~ Sewanee Review Volume LVIII (1950). (Reprinted in Ford & Lane: The Dickens Critics, N.Y.

(1962 ).)

GIBSON, Frank A: . Hard on the Lawyers?, The Dickensian Volume LIX (September 1963).

GIBSON, Frank A: The Love interest in "Barnaby Rudge", The Dickensian Volume LIV (1958).

GIBSON, Frank A: A Note on George Gordon, The Dickensian Volume LVII (May 1961).

GIBSON, John W: "Th e Old Cur ios it Sho" - The Cr it ic al Allegory, The Dickensian Volume LX

GIDDINGS, Robert: The Tradition of Smollett (1967).

GIDDINGS, Robert: The Best Knight of all the World - A Study of the Legend of Sir Perceval. Unpub. B.A. diss., University of Bristol (1958).

GILMOUR, Robin: The Grad rind School - Political the Classroom in Victorian Studies Volume XI

in

GISSING, George: Charles Dickens: A Critical Study (1898).

GISSING, George: Critical Studies of the Works of Charles Dickens edited by Temple Scott, N.Y. (1965).

GLADSTONE, William Ewart: S eeches and Public Addresses edited by A.W. Hutton and A.J. Cohen, 2 Volumes 1892).

GLADSTONE, William Ewart: Life of, edited by J. Morley, 3 Volumes (1903).

GLADSTONE, William Ewart: Gladstone's Speeches, edited by A.J. Bassett, Viscount Bryce, Arthur Paul (1916).

GOETHE, Johann Wolfgang von: Werke edited by Paul Wiegler, 6 Volumes, Berlin (1949).

GOLDMAN, Albert & SPRINCHORN, Evert (editors): Wagner on Music and Drama: A Selection of Richard Wa ner's Prose Works 1970) •

GOLDSMITH, Oliver: The Citizen of the World, edited by W.A. Brockington, N.D.

GOLDSMITH, Oliver: The Poetical Works of Oliver Goldsmith edited by John Mitford (1889).

GOLDSMITH, Oliver: The Vicar of Wakefield, N.D.

- 200 -

GOLDSTEIN, K: Methodological Approach to the Study of Schizophrenic Thought Disorder in Language and Thought in Schizophrenia, edited by J.S. Kasanin, University of California (1944).

GOMME, A.H: Dickens (1971).

GONNER, E.C.K: The Early History of Chartism, English Historical Review Volume IV (1889).

GOODE, H.L: Tradition and Tolerance in Nineteenth Century Fiction (1966).

GOODHEART, Eugene: Dickens' Method of Characterization, The Dickensian Volume LIV (January 1958).

GOODMAN, Paul: The Structure of Literature, Chicago (1954).

GOODSELL, Willystine: A History of Marriage and the Family N • Y. (1935).

GORDON, E.V. (editor): Pearl (1953).

GOTTSHALL, James K: Devils Abroad - The Unity and Significance of "Barnaby Rud~, Nineteenth Century Fiction Volume XVI ( 1961 ) •

GRAHAM, W.H: Notes on "Barnab) Rudge", Critical Review Volume CXCIV (August 1958 •

GRAVES, Robert: The Greek Myths, 2 Volu~es (1960).

GREENE, Graham: The Young Dickens - Introduction to "Oliver Twist" (1950).

(Reprinted in Ford & Lane: The Dickens Critics, N.Y. (1962».

GREG, W.W: Pastoral Poetry and Pastoral Drama (1906).

GREGG, Pauline: A Social and Economic History of Britain 1790-1960 (1962).

GREIG, James A: Francis Jeffrey, Edinburgh (1948).

GREVILLE, Charles Cavendish, Fulke: A Journal of the Reig~ of Queen Victoria from 1837 to 1852 (1885).

GRIEST, Guinevere L: Mudie's Circulating Library and the Victorian Novel (1970).

GRIFFIN, James: Memories of the Past (1883).

GRIMM, Jakob: Teutonic Mythology 4 Volumes (1883-1888).

GROSS, John: Dickens: Some Recent A roaches in Gross & Pearson editors: Dickens and the Twentieth Century (1966).

- 201 -

GROSS, John & PEARSON, Gabriel (editors): Dickens and the Twentieth Century (1966).

GROTJAHRE, Martin: Psychoanalysis and the Family Neurosis N • Y. ( 1960 ) •

GRUBB, G.G: The Personal and Literary Relationships of Dickens and Poe in Nineteenth Century Fiction Volume V (1951) •

GRUBB, G.G: The Editorial Policies of Dickens, P.M.L.A. Volume LXVIII (1943).

GRUBB, G.G: Dickens and The Dail News: Preliminaries to. Publication, Nineteenth Century Fiction Volume VI 1951).

GRUBB, G.G: Dickens and The Daily News in Booker Memorial Studies edited by H. Shine, Chapel Hill (1950).

GRUBB, G.G: Dickens and The Daily News Dickens and The Dail News - Resi nation,

Nineteenth Century Fiction Volume VII

GRUBB, G.G: Poe to Dickens, Nineteenth Century Fiction Volume V (1950) •

GUEDALLA, Philip: Palmerston (1937).

GUlART, Jean: Multiple Levels of Meaning in Myth, excerpts from "Des multiples niveaux de significance du my the" in Archives de Sociologie des Religions Volume XXVI (1968), translated by John Freeman in Mythology: Selected Readings edited by Pierre Maranda (1972).

GUMMER, Ellis N: Dickens' Works in Germany 1837-1937 (1940).

HADFIELD, J.A: Dreams and Nightmares (1961).

HALEVY, Elie: History of the English People in the Nineteenth Century (1961). 1. England in 1815. 2. The Liberal Awakening 1815-1830. 3. The Triumph of Reform 1830-1841. 4. Victorian Years 1841-1895 translated by E.l. Watkin.

HALL, C.S: The Meaning of Dreams, N.Y. (1954).

HALLIWELL, J.O. (editor): Sir Perceval of Galles in The Thornton Romances edited for the Camden Society (1844).

HAM, J.P: Parables of Fiction: A Memorial Discourse on Charles Dickens (1870).

HAMMERTON, J.A: The Dickens Picture Book, being Volume XVII of The Charles Dickens Library (1910) edited by J .A. Hammerton.

- 202 -

HAMMERTON, Sir J.A: The Dickens Companion (1910).

HAMMOND, J.L. & Beatrixe: Lord Shaftesbury (1923).

HAMMOND, J.L: The Industrial Revolution nd Social in Economic History Review Volume II No.2

HAMMOND, J.L. & HAMMOND, Barbara: The Village Labourer 1760-1882 (1920).

HAMMOND, J.L. & HAMMOND, Barbara: The Town Labourer 1760-1882 (1925).

HAMMOND, L. Barbara: William Lovett 1800-1877, Fabian Tract No.199 (1922).

HANSFORD-JOHNSON, Pamela: The Sexual Life in Dickens' Novels in Dickens 1970 edited by Michael Slater (1970).

HARDWICK, Michael and Molly: The Charles Dickens Companion (1965) •

HARDY, Barbara: The comPlexity of Dickens in Dickens 1970 edited by Michael Slater 1970).

HARDY, Barbara: (editors):

HARDY, Barbara:

HARDY, Barbara:

''Martin Chuzzlewit" in Gross & Pearson Dickens and the Twentieth Century (1966).

The Moral Art of Dickens (1970).

Dickens: The Later Novels (1968).

HARDY, Barbara: The Chan e of Heart in Dickens Novels in Victorian Studies Volume V September 1961 •

HARDY, Thomas: Far From the Madding Crowd (1967).

HARDY, Thomas: The Woodlanders (1951).

HARGRAVE, J: The Life and Soul of Paracelsus (1951).

HARRIS, Stephen Leroy: The Mask of Morality: A Study of the Unconscious Hypocrite in representative Novels of Jane Austen Charles Dickens and Geor e Eliot. Unpub. Doct. Diss., Cornell University 1964).

HARRISON, Frederic: Tennyson. Ruskin. Mill and Others (1899).

HARRISON, Frederic: Order and Progress (1875).

HARRISON, Frederic: Studies in Early Victorian Literature (1895).

HARRISON, Frederic: Carlyle's Place in Literature (1894).

HARRISON, J.F.C: The Early Victorians 1832-1851 (1971).

- 203 -

HARRISON, J.F.C: Society and Politics in England 1780-1960 (1965) •

HARRISON, J.F.C: The Victorian Go'spel of Success, Victorian Studies Volume I (December 1957).

HARROLD, C.F: Carlyle and German Thought 1819-1934 (1934).

HARTWELL, R.M: The Rising Standard of Living in England 1800-1850 in Economic History Review, 2nd Series, Volume XIII No.3 (1961).

HARVEY, John: Victorian Novelists and their Illustrators (1970) •

HARVEY, Paul (editor): The Oxford Companion to English Literature (1953).

eister bei Fou ue Immermann und Hoffmann

HAYS, Peter: New Horizons in Psychiatry (1964).

HAYTER, Alethea: A Sultry Month: Scenes of London Literary Life in 1846 (1965).

HAYWARD, Arthur L: The Dickens Encyclopaedia (1971).

HEATH-STUBBS, John: The Pastoral (1969).

HEAVISIDES, Edward Marsh: Poetical and Prose Remains of Edward Marsh Heavisides (1850).

in

HEILMAN, Robert B: The New World in Dickens' Writings, Trollopian Volume I No.3 (December 1946), Volume II No.4 (March 1947).

HELPS, Arthur: Life and Labours of Mr. Brassey (1969).

HENDERSON, D.K. & GILLESPIE, R.D: A Textbook of Psychiatry 9th edition, revised and edited by Sir David Henderson and Ivor R.C. Batchelor (1962).

HESS, R.D. & HADDEL, G: Family Worlds, Chicago (1958).

HEWETT-THAYER, H: Hoffmann - Author of the Tales, Princeton (1948).

HIBBERT, Christopher: Dickens' London in E.F.W. Tomlin (editor): Charles Dickens 1812-1870 (1970).

HIBBERT, Christopher: The Making of Charles Dickens (1968).

HIBBERT, Christopher: King Mob: The Story of Lord George Gordon and the Riots of 1780 (1958).

- 204 -

HIGHET, Gilbert: The Classical Tradition: Greek and Roman Influences on Western Literature (1959).

HIGHET, Gilbert: Dickens as a Dramatist in People Places and Books, N.Y. (1949).

HILL, Thomas W: The Poetic Instinct of Dickens, The Dickensian Volume XII (1916).

HILL, A.G: The Real World of Charles Dickens, Critical Quarterly Volume VII (Winter 1965).

HILL, T.W: Notes on "Barnaby Rudge", The Dickensian Volumes L-LI (1954-5).

HIlL, T.W: Notes on JfBarnaby Rudge", The Dickensian Volume LIII (January 1957).

HILL, T.W: Notes on "The Old Curiosity Shop", The Dickensian Volume XLIX (1953).

HILL, T.W: The Books Dickens Read, The Dickensian Volume XLV (1949) •

HOBSBAWM, E.J: Primitive Rebels, Manchester (1959).

HOBSBAWM, E.J: The British Standard of Living 1790-1850, -Economic History Review, 2nd Series (1957) Volume X NO.1.

HOBSBAWM, E .• J. & HARTWELL, R.M: The Standard of Living during the Industrial Revolution: A Discussion, Economic History Review, 2nd Series (1963) Volume XVI No.1.

HOBSBAWM, E.J. & RUDE, George: Captain Swing (1969).

HODDER, Edwin: The Life and Work of the 7th Earl of Shaftesbury, 3 Volumes (1886-7).

HODDER, George: Memoirs of m Time Reminiscences of Eminent Men

ersonal

HOFFMANN, Walter G: British Industry 1700-1950 (1955).

HOLCROFT, Thomas: Memoirs of Thomas Holcroft edited by William Hazlitt, 3 Volumes (1816).

HOLCROFT, Thomas: A Plain and Succinct Narrative of the Late Riots, 2nd edition (1780).

''WILLIAM VINCENT" (Thomas Holcroft): A Plain and Succinct Narrative of the Late Riots and Disturbances in the City of London and Westminster and Borough of Southwark 2nd edition (1780).

HOLDEN, Joshua: A Short History of Todmorton, Manchester (1912).

- 205 -

HOLLIDAY, John: The Life of William. late Earl of Mansfield (1797).

HOLLINGSWORTH, Joseph Keith: The Newgate Novel 1830-1847: Bulwer Lytton, Ainsworth, Dickens and Thackeray. Unpub. Doct. Diss., Columbia (1960). Published Detroit (1964).

HOLLOWAY, John: The Victorian Sage (1953).

HOLLOWAY, John: Dickens and the Symbol in Michael Slater (editor): Dickens 1970 (1970).

HOLLOWAY, John: The Novelist as Innovator: Dickens' Vision of Society, The Listener (February 25th 1965).

HOLYOAKE, G.J: Sixty Years of an Agitator's Life (1893).

HOLYOAKE, G.J: Life of J.R. Stephens (1880).

HOLYOAKE, G.J: Life and Character of Henry Hetherington (1849).

HOMANS, George C: The Human Group (1965).

HONE, Philip: The Diary of Philip Hone, edited by B. Tuckerman, 2 Volumes, N.Y. (1889).

HOUGHTON, Walter E: The Victorian Frame of Mind 1830-1870 Yale (1968).

HOUSE, Humphry: The Macabre Dickens in All in Due Time (1955). (Reprinted in Ford & Lane: The Dickens Critics, N.Y. (1962).)

HOUSE, Humphry: The Dickens World (1969).

HOVELL, Mark: The Chartist Movement (completed and edited by T.F. Tout) Manchester (1925).

HOWARTH, Patrick: The Year is 1851 (1951).

HOWELL, T.R: A Complete Collection of State Trials •.. for High Treason (1814).

HUCH, Ricarda: Die Romantik 9th edition, Berlin (1920).

HUDSON, Derek: Introduction to A Child's History of Enqland in The Oxford Illustrated Dickens edition of A Child's History of England (1966).

HUNT, James Henry Leigh: Dramatic Essays edited by James Lowe (1894).

HUNTER, Richard & MACALPINE, Ida: Dickens' Psychiatric Reading in The Dickensian Volume LIII (1957).

- 206 -

HUNTER, Richard & MACALPINE, Ida: Dickens and Conolly in The Times Literary Supplement (August 11th 1961).

HUTTON, Richard Holt: Essays on some of the Modern Guides of English Thought in Matters of Faith: Carlyle, Newman, George Eliot and Frederick Maurice (1887).

INGLES, Brian: Poverty and the Industrial Revolution (1971).

INGRAM, John H: The Haunted Homes (1897).

Christian S mbolism

IRVING, Washington: Sketch Book (1912).

JACKMAN, S.W: The English Reform Tradition 1790-1910 (1965).

JACKSON, T.A: Charles Dickens: The Progress of a Radical (1937).

JACOBI, Iolande: !.!A~r~c~h~e~t::-u~l.;.;· s:;:,;c:::.:h~e.;::s-.;;~~~~d;!,:e::;.;s2....;N:..!..=.i~b.se~l~u~n~e~n, Bayreuth Festival Programme

JACOBI, Iolande: comp)ex, Archetype, Symbol, translated by R. Mannheim (1959 •

JAMES, Henry: The Limitations of Dickens, The Nation Volume I (1865). (Reprinted in Ford & Lane: The Dickens Critics N.Y. (1962).)

JAMES, J: History of the Worsted Manufacture in England (1857).

JAMES, Louis: Fiction for the Working Man (1963).

JENNINGS, Byron: The Ludicrous Demon: Aspects of the Grotesque in Post Romantic German Prose, Berkeley and Los Angeles (1963).

JERDAN, W: Autobiography, 4 Volumes (1852-3).

JEUTHE, L: Fouque als Erzaehler (1910).

JERMAN, B.R: The Young Disraeli, Princeton (1961).

JOHANNSEN, Albert: Phiz - Illustrations from the Novels of £heIles Dickens (1957).

JOHNSON, Edgar: The Christmas Carol and Economic Man, American Scholar Volume XXI (1952). (Reprinted in Ford & Lane: The Dickens Critics, N.Y.

(1962) • )

The Dark Pil rima e in Charles Dickens 1812-1870 (1970).

JOHNSON, Edgar: The Paradox of Dickens, The Dickensian Volume L (1954).

JOHNSON, Edgar: Charles Dickens - His Tragedy and Triumph 2 Volumes (1952).

- 207 -

JONES, Ernest: The Life and Work of Sigmund Freud edited and abridged by Lionel Trilling and Stephen Marcus (1961) .

JONES, Ernest C: Ernest Jones - Who is he? What has he done? Manchester (1868).

JONES, John: The Egotistical Sublime - A History of Wordsworth's Imagination (1964).

JONES, John: "David Copperfield" in Gross & Pearson (editors): Dickens and the Twentieth Century (1966).

JOSEPH, B.L: The Tragic Actor (1959).

JUNG, Carl Gustav: Collected Works translated by R.F.C. Huil edited by Read, Fordham and Adler (1957, still in progress).

All references to Jung are from this edition unless stated otherwise.

JUNG, Carl Gustav: Symbols of Transformation in Collected Works translated by R.F.C. Hull, Volume V (1967).

JUNG, C.G. & KERENYI, C: Introduction to a Science of Mythology:-The Myth of the Divine Child and the Mysteries of Eluesis translated by R.F.C. Hull (1951).

JUNG, Carl Gustav: The Archetypes of the Collective Unconscious, Collected Works translated by R.F.C. Hull, Volume IX Part 1.

JUNG, Carl Gustav: Introduction to Esther Harding: Woman's Mysteries translated by R.F.C. Hull (1955).

JUNG, Carl Gustav: Introduction to Frances G. Wickes: Analyse der Kinderseele in The Development of Personality, Collected Works translated by R.F.C. Hull, Volume XVII ( 1959).

JUNG, Carl Gustav: Psychology and Alchemy (1944) translated by R.F.C. Hull in Collected Works, Volume XII.

JUNG, Carl Gustav: The Psychology of the Transference (1946), translated by R.F.C. Hull in Collected Works, Volume XVI.

JUNG, Carl Gustav: Symbols of Transformation translated by R.F.C. Hull in Collected Works, Volume V.

JUNG, Carl Gustav: Two Essays on Analytic Psychology translated by R.F.C. Hull in Collected Works, Volume VII.

JUNG, Carl Gustav: The Psychology of the Child Archetype in The Archetypes of the Collective Unconscious, Collected Works translated by R.F.C. Hull, Volume IX Part 1.

JUNG, Carl Gustav: Paracelsus as a Spiritual Phenomenon translated by R.F.C. Hull in Collected Works, Volume XIII.

- 208 -

JUNG, C.G: Psychological Aspects of the Mother Archetype in The Archetypes or the Collective Unconscious in Collected Works translated by R.F.C. Hull, Volume IX Part 1.

JUNG, C.G: Two Essays on Analytical Psychology, Collected Edition Volume VII.

JUNG, C.G: Symbols of Transrormation, Collected Works translated by R.F.C. Hull, Volume V.

JUNG, C.G: Psychology and Alchemy (1944) in Collected Works translated by R.F.C. Hull, Volume XII.

KAUVER, Gerald B. & SORENSON, Gerald C. (editors): The Victorian Mind (1970).

KEARSLEY, George: Fanaticism and Treason. or a Dispassionate History or the Rise. Progress and Suppression or the Rebellious Insurrections in June 1780, 3rd edition (1781).

KEATING, P.J: The Working Classes in Victorian Fiction (1971).

KELLETT, John R: The Impact or Railways on Victorian Cities (1969) •

KENDALL, G: Charles Kingsley and his Ideas (1947).

KENT, Charles: Dickens as a Reader (1872).

KENT, W: Dickens and Religion (1930).

KENWOOD, A.G: Railway Investment in Britain 1825-1875 in Economica Volume XXXII No.127 (1965).

KETTLE, Arnold: An Introduction to the English Novel 2 Volumes (1951).

KETTLE, Arnold: The Early Victorian Social Problem Novel in From Dickens to Hardy edited by Boris Ford.

KETTLE, Arnold: Dickens and the Popular Tradition, Zeitschrift fuer Anglistik und Amerikanistik, Berlin (Ost) Volume IX (1961).

KILUlAM, John: "Pickwick" and the Art of Fiction in Gross & Pearson (editors): Dickens and the Twentieth Century (1966).

KINCAID, James R: Laughter and Pathos: "The Old Curiosity ShOp" in Robert B. Partlow Jr. ( editor): Dickens the Craftsman: Strategies of Presentation, Carbondale (1970).

- 209 -

KINGSLEY, Charles: Alton Locke (1895).

KINGSLEY, Charles: The Water Babies (1863).

KINGSLEY, Charles: Yeast 4th edition (1859).

KINGSMILL, Hugh: The Sentimental Journey - A Life of Charles Dickens (1934).

KITTON, Frederick G: Dickensiana (1886).

KITTON, Frederick G: The Novels of Charles Dickens (1897).

KITTON, Frederick G: Charles Dickens by Pen and Pencil (with Supplement) (1890).

KITTON, Frederick G: Charles Dickens: His Life, Writings and Personality (1902).

KITTON, Frederick G: Dickens and his Illustrators (1899).

KITTON, Frederick G: The Dickens Country (1925).

KITTON, Frederick G: Phiz: Hablot Browne - A Memoir (1882).

KITTON, Frederick G: The Minor Writings of Charles Dickens: A BibliographY and Sketch (1886).

KNIGHT, Charles: Sketches of Popular Tumults (1837).

KNIGHT, G. Wilson: The Wheel of Fire (1954).

KNIGHTS, Lionel Charles: Some Shakespearean Themes (1959).

KNOEPFLMACHER, U.C: Humanism and the Victorian Novel, Princeton (1965).

KOTZIN, Michael C: The Fairy Tale in England 1800-1870 in Journal of Popular Culture (Summer 1970).

KOVALEV, Y.V: The Literature of Chartism in Victorian Studies Volume II (December 1959).

KOYAMA, Takashi: Changing Role Relations of the Japanese Wife in Readings on the Family and Society edited by William J. Goode, New Jersey (1964).

- 210 -

LAING, R.D: The Politics of the Family and Other Essays (1971 ).

LAING, R.D. & ESTERSON, A: Sanity, Madness and the Family (1970).

LAMB, Charles: Prose and Poetry of Charles Lamb edited by George Gordon (1931).

LAMBERT, J. Malet: Two Thousand Years of Guild Life, Hull (1891).

LAMBERT, R.S: The Railway King: 1800-1871: A Study of George Hudson and the Business Morals of his Time (1964).

LAM INGTON , Lord: In the Days of the Dandies (1890).

LANDES, D.S: Technological Change and Industrialization in Cambridge Economic History of Europe edited by H.J. Habakuk and M. Postan, Volume VI (1966).

LANE, Edward William: The Arabian Ni hts Entertainment translated by Edward William Lane 1838-1840.

LANE, Lauriate Jr: The Devil in "Oliver Twist" in The Dickensian Volume LII (1956).

LANE, Lauriate Jr: Dickens and Scott: An Unusual Borrowing, Nineteenth Century Fiction Volume VI (1951).

LANE, Lauriate Jr: Dickens' Archetypal Jew, P.M.L.A. Volume LXXIII (MarCh 1958).

LANE, Margaret: Introduction to "Barnab Rud e" in the London Panther edition of Barnaby Rudge 1964}.

LANE, Margaret: Dickens on" the Hearth in Michael Slater (editor) Dickens 1970 (1970).

LARDNER, D: Railway Economy (1850).

LARY, N: Dickens and Dostoevsky, Unpub. Ph.D. Diss. Sussex (1969).

LASLETT, Peter: The World We Have Lost (1965).

LAVALLEY, A.J: Carlyle and the Idea of the Modern - Studies in Carl Ie's Pro hetic Literature and its Relation to Blake. Nietzsche and Marx, N.Y. (1968 •

LAYARD, John: The Incest Taboo and the Vir Eranos-Jahrbuch Volume XXVIII, Zurich

LEA, F.A: Carlyle and the French Revolution, The Listener Volume LXXII {September 17th 1964}.

LEA, F.A: Carlyle - Prophet of Today (1943).

LEACH, Edmund: Levi-Strauss (1970).

- 211 -

LEAVIS, F.R. & Q.D: Dickens the Novelist (1970).

LEAVIS, F.R: The Great Tradition (1948).

LEAVIS, Q.D: Dickens, George Eliot, Henry James, Hudson Review (Autumn 1955).

LECKER, Barbara: Walter Ga and the Theme of and Son" in The Dickensian Volume LXVII

''Dombe

LEHMAN, B.H: Carlyle's Theory of the Hero - Its Sources, Develo ment Histor and Influence on Carl Ie's Work, Durham, North Carolina (1928 •

LEIGH, Denis: The Historical Development of British Psychiatry (1961).

LETWIN, Shirley Robin: The Pursuit of Certainty - Hume, Bentham, Mill and Webb (1965).

LEVER, T: Life of Sir Robert Peel (1942).

LEVINE, George: "Sartor Resartus" and the Balance of Fiction, Victorian Studies Volume VII (December 1964).

LEVINE, G. & MADDEN, W.A: Art of Victorian Prose, N.Y. (1968).

LEVINE, Richard A: Carlyle as Poet, Victorian Newsletter (Spring 1964) No.25.

LEVI-STRAUSS, Claude: The Elementary Structures of Kinship translated by James Harle Bell and John Richard von Sturmer: edited by Rodney Needham (1969). Second revised edition (1970).

LEVI-STRAUSS, Claude: The Raw and the Cooked, translated by John and Doreen Weightman (1969).

LEVI-STRAUSS, Claude: The Savage Mind (1966).

LEWES, George Henry: On Actors and the Art of Acting (1875).

LEWES, George Henry: Dickens in Relation to Criticism, Fortni tl Review (February 1872). Reprinted in Ford & Lane: The Dickens Critics N.Y. (1962).)

LEWIN, H.G: Early British Railways 1801-1844 (1925).

LEWIN, H.G: The Railway Mania and its Aftermath (1936).

LEWIS, Clyde J: Disraeli's Conception of Divine Order in Jewish Social Studies Volume XXIV (1962).

of

- 212 -

LEY, J.W.T: The Dickens Circle: A Narrative of the ~Novelist's Friendships (1918).

LIGHTWOOD, J.T: Charles Dickens and Music (1912). Reprinted (1970).

LILLISHAW, A.M: The Case of Barnaby Rudge in The Dickensian Volume XLIV (1948).

LILLY; William Samuel: Dickens - The Humourist as Democrat in Four English Humourists of the Nineteenth Century (1895).

LINDBERG, John Monson: Symbolic Presentation of Ideas in Carlyle. Unpub. Doct. Diss., University of Wisconsin ( 1956).

LINDBERG, John: The Decadence of Style: Symbolic Structure in Carlyle's Later Prose, Studies in Scottish Literature (January 1st 1964).

LINDBERG, John: The Artistic Unity of "Sartor Resartus" , Victorian Newsletter No.17 (1960).

LINDLEY, Dwight Newton: The Saint Simonians - Carlyle and Mill: A Study in the History of Ideas Unpub. Doct. Diss., Columbia University (1958).

LINDSAY, Jack: "Barnaby Rudge" in Gross & Pearson (editors): Dickens and the Twentieth Century (1966).

LINDSAY, Jack: Charles Dickens: A Biographical and Critical Study (1950).

LINDSAY, Kenneth: The Wbod Block Engravers (1970).

LIPSET, S.M. & BENDIX, R: Social Mobility in Industrial Change California (1959).

LLOYD, G.I.H: The Cutlery Trades (1913).

LONGFORD, Elizabeth: Victoria R.I. (1967).

LOVETT, William: ~T~h~e~L~i~f~e~a~n~d:-~S~t~r~u~~~~~~~~~~~~~1~'n~ Search of Bread. Knowledge and

. Edited with an Introduction by (1920) •

Volumes

LOVETT, William: Chartism - A New Organization of the Chartist Party (1841).

LOVETT, William & COLLINS, John: Chartism - A New Organization of the People (1840).

LUCAS, John: Dickens and "Dombey and Son" - Past and Present and Imperfect in D. Howard et al: Tradition and Tolerance in Nineteenth Century Fiction (1966).

- 213 -

LUCAS, John: The Melancholy Man: A Study of Dickens' Novels (1970).

LUKACS, George: The Historical Novel (1969).

Accession of

MACAULAY, Lord: Speeches of Lord Macaulay (1854).

MACAULAY, Lord: Southe 's Collo uies on the Pro ress and f£2spects of Society, Edinburgh Review January 1830) in Critical and Historical Essays of Macaulay edited by A.J.G. (1907) Volume II.

MAC CARTHY, Justin: Life of Sir Robert Peel (1891).

MACCOBY, S: English Radicalism 1832-52 (1955).

MC.CORD, M: The Anti-Corn Law League 1838-1846 (1958).

MC.CUNN, J: Six Radical Thinkers: Bentham) Mill, Cobden. Carlyle. Mazzini and T.H. Green (1907 •

MACHIN, G.I.T: The Catholic Question in English Politics 1820-1830 (1964).

MCKELLER, Peter: Experience and Behaviour (1968).

MCKENZIE, G: Dickens and Daumier in Studies in the Comic edited by B.H. Bronson, Berkerley (1942).

MACKERNESS, E.D: The Voice of Pro hec in From Dickens to Hardy edited by

MC.MASTER, Rowland D: Dickens, Jung and Coleridge, Dalhousie Review, Volume XXXVIII (1959).

MC.MASTER, Rowland D: Dickens and the Horrific, Dalhousie Review, Volume XXXVIII (1958).

MACREADY, Rt. Hon. Sir Nevil: Annals of an Active Life (1924).

MACREADY, William Charles: The Journal of William Charles MacreadY 1832-1851 abridged and edited by J.C. Trewin (1967).

MAC READY , William Charles: Macready's Reminiscences and Selections from his Diaries and Letters edited by Sir William Frederick Pollock, 2 Volumes (1875).

MAC READY , William Charles: The Diary of William Charles Macready, 2 Volumes edited by W. Toynbee (1912).

MADDEN, R.R: ~T~h~e~~~~~~~~~~~~~~o~f~t~h~e~C~o~u~n~t~e~s~s~o~f Blessington,

MADGE, John: The Origins of Scientific Sociology (1963).

- 214 -

MAISON, Margaret M: The Victorian Vision, N.Y. (1962).

MALIN, James C: Carlyle's Philosophy of Clothes and Swedenborg's, Scandinavian Studies Volume XXXIII (1961).

MALINOWSKI, Bronislav: Magic. Science and Religion (1954).

MANHEIM, Leonard F: Thanatos: The Death Instinct in Dickens' Later Novels in Psa Psa Review Volume XLVII (1960-1961).

MANHEIM, Leonard F: Floras and Doras - The Women in Dickens' Novels in Texas Studies in Literature and Language Volume VII (1965).

MANHEIM, Leonard F: The Dickens Pattern - A Study in Psychoana lyt ic Critic ism. Unpub. Doc t. D iss. , .. Columbia University (1948).

MANHEIM, Leonard F: The Personal History of "David Copperfield", American Imago, Volume IX (1952).

MANN, Thomas: Freud in Essays of Three Decades translated by H.T. Lowe-Porter, N.Y. (1947).

MANNING, John: Dickens on Education, Toronto and Oxford (1959).

MARCUS, Steven: Dickens: From "Pickwick" to "Dombe~, N.Y. (1968) •

MARCUS, Steven: The Other Victorians: A Stud and Pornography in Mid-Nineteenth Century

MARCUSE, Herbert: One Dimensional Man (1970).

MARCUSE, Herbert: Eros and Civilization (1955).

MARMO, M: The Social Novels of Kingsley, Salerno (1937).

MARRIOTT, J.A.R: The English Land System (1914).

MARSTON, J. Westland: Our Recent Actors (1888).

MARTIN, Sir Theodore: Helena Faucit, Lady Martin (1900).

MARX, Karl & ENGELS, Friedrich: Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels -Selected Works, Volume II Mo~ (1962).

MARX, Karl & ENGELS, Friedrich:M :...:~a~r~x~a:;n~d;:....;::;..:.:.~=-!!-..;;;.=:~;;.;:;..~:;.=.~~~ on Politics and Philosophy edited by Lewis

MARX, Karl: Capital translated by Eden & Cedar Paul, 2 Volumes (1967 ) •

MARX, Karl & ENGELS, Friedrich: Manifesto of the Communist Party (1848) translated by Samuel Moore in 1888 from the German text of 1848 and edited by Engels. Foreign Languages Publishing House, Moscow, N.D.

- 215 -

MASEFIELD, M: Primroses and Peacocks - A Survey of Disraeli's Novels (1935).

MASON, L: Dickens and Poe in The Dickensian Volume XXXVI (1940) •

MASON, L: A Tale of Three Authors - Dickens, Ainsworth and Poe (1940) •

MASSON, David: Pendennis and Copperfield, North British Review (May 1851).

MASSON, David: Memoirs of London in the 1840's (1908).

MASSON, David: Carlyle Personally and in his Writings (1885).

MASSON, Flora: Victorians All (1931).

MATHER, C.F: Public Order in the Age of the Chartists (1960).

MATTHEWS, R.C.O: A Stud of Trade C cle Histor Economic Fluctuation in Great Britain 1833-1842 (1954 •

MATHIAS, Peter: The First Industrial Nation: An Economic History of Britain 1700-1914 (1969).

MATZ, B.W: Dickensian Inns and Taverns (1923).

MATZ, B.W: Charles Dickens: The Story of his Life and Writings (1902) •

MAURICE, Arthur,B: Famous Novels and their Contemporary Critics, The Bookman Volume XVII (1903).

MAWHOOD: The Mawhood Diary edited for the Catholic Record Society by E.E. Reynolds (1956).

MAYER-GROSS, W., SLATER, Eliot & ROTH, Martin: Clinical Psychiatry (1960).

MAYHEW, Henry: Mayhew's Characters edited by Peter Quennell N.D.

MAYO, Henry B: Introduction to Marxist Theory, N.Y. (1960).

MEAD, D: The Philosophy of Carlyle, Boston (1881).

MEHLIS, G: Die deutsche Romantik, Muenchen (1922).

MELBOURNE, W. Lamb, Viscount Melbourne: Memoirs edited by W.M. Torrens (1890).

MELBOURNE, W. Lamb, Viscount Melbourne: Papers edited by L.C. Sanders (1889).

METZGER, Lore: "Sartor Resartus": A Victorian "Faust", Comparative Literature Volume XIII (1961).

- 216 -

MEYNELL, Alice: Dickens as a Man of Letters (Hearts of Controversy 1917) in English Critical Essays: 19th Century edited by Phyllis M. Jones (1933).

MILL, J.S: Autobiography edited by H.J. Laski (1924).

MILL, J.S: The Letters of John Stuart Mill edited by H.S.R. Elliot, 2 Volumes (1910).

MILL, J.S: The Spirit of the Age edited with an Introduction by Frederick von Hayek (1943).

MILLER, J. Hillis: Dickens' Symbolic Imagerr. Unpub. Doct. Diss., Harvard University 1952).

MILLER, J. Hillis: Charles Dickens: The World of his Novels Bloomington and London (1969).

MILIBANK, Marion (editor): The "Observer" of the Nineteenth Century (1966).

MILLGATE, Michael: Thomas Hardy: His Career as a Novelist (1971).

MILNER, Ian: The Nature of the Hero in Dickens and the 18th Century Tradition, Philologica Volume IX (1957).

MILTON, Edith: Dickens on Growth and Time: A Study of Six of his Novels. Unpub. Doct. Diss., Yale University (1964) •

MOIR, Esther: The Industrial Revolution - The Romantic View, History Today Volume IX (September 1959).

MONOD, Sylvere: A Tale of Two Cities: A French View in Dickens Memorial Lectures edited Michael Slater (1970) published as a supplement to the September 1970 issue of The Dickensian.

MONOD, Sylvere: Rebel with a Cause - Hugh of the Maypole, Dickens Studies (January 1st 1965).

MONOD, Sylvere: Dickens the Novelist, Oklahoma (1968).

MONYPENNY, W.F. & BUCKLE, G.E: Life of Benjamin Disraeli 2 Volumes, revised edition (1929).

MOORE, D.C: Social Structure, Political Structure and Public Opinion in Mid-Victorian Britain in Ideas and Institutions of Victorian Britain: Essays in Honour of George Kitson Clark edited by Robert Robson (1967).

MORLEY, Malcom: The Theatrical Ternans in The Dickensian Volume LV (1959).

MORRIS, William (translator): The Volsungensaga, N.D.

MORSE, Robert: flOur Mutual Friend", Partisan Review Volume XVI (1949) •

- 217 -

MORITZ, Harold Kennett: Visual Or anization in Dickens Unpub. Doct. Diss., University of Washington 1959).

MORRIS, R.J: The History of Self-Help in New Society Volume XVI (3rd December 1970).

MOYNAHAN, Julian: Dealin s with the Firm of Dombe Firmness versus Wetness in Gross & Pearson Dickens and the Twentieth Century (1966).

MUELLER, Max: Lectures on the Science of Language 2nd Series N.Y. (1875).

MUIRHEAD, J.H: Carlyle's Transcendental Symbolism in The Platonic Tradition in Anglo Saxon Philosophy (1931).

MUMFORD, Lewis: The Culture of Cities, N.Y. (1938).

MUMFORD, Lewis: Technics and Civilization (1967).

MURDOCK, George Peter: The Universality of the Family in A Modern Introduction to the Family edited by Norman W. Bell and Ezra F. Vogel, N.Y. (1966).

MURRAY, John Middleton: The Dickens Revival, The Times (May 19th 1922).

MURRAY, R.H: Carlyle the Romantic Radical in Studies of the 19th Century Volume I (1929).

NASMYTH, James: James Nasmyth - Engineer: An Autobiography edited by Samuel Smiles (1883).

NEALE, R.S: The Standard of Living 1780-1844: A Regional and Class Study in Economic History Review 2nd Series Volume XIX No.3 (1966).

NEEDHAM, Gwendolyn B: The Undisciplined Heart of David CopperfiglQ, Nineteenth Century Fiction Volume IX (1954).

NEUMANN, Erich: The Great Mother translated by R. Mannheim (1955).

NEUMANN, Erich: of translated

NEWMAN, Ernest: Wagner Nights (1949).

NISBET, Ada B: New Light on the Dickens-Poe Relationship in Nineteenth Century Fiction Volume V (1951).

NISBET,AdaB: Charles Dickens in Victorian Fiction: A Guide to Research edited by L. Stevenson, Cambridge, Mann. (1963).

NORTON, C.E. (editor): Letters of Thomas Carlyle i826-1836 (1888).

- 218 -

NORTON, C.E: Reminiscences of the Life of Thomas Carlyle (1887) •

NUTTALL, A.D: Two Concepts of Allegory (1967).

OCHANER, K: E.T.A. Hoffmann als Dichter des Unbewussten Frauenfeld and Leipzig (1936).

O'CONNOR, Frank: Dickens: The Intrusion of the Audience in Frank O'Connor: Mirror in the Roadway, N.Y. (1956).

ODDIE, William: Carlyle and Dickens: The Question of Influence Unpub. Ph.D. Diss., Leicester (1970).

ODELL, G.C: Shakespeare from Betterton to Irving (1921).

OLSHIN, Toby: "The Yellow Dwarf" and "The Old Curiosity Shop" in ~teenth Century Fiction (June 1970).

OLIPHANT, Mrs. Margaret: The Victorian Age in Literature N • Y. (1892).

ORWELL, George: The Road to Wigan Pier (1967).

ORWELL, George: Charles Dickens in Selected Writings of George Orwell edited by George Bott (1958).

OVERS, John: Evenings of a Working Man (1844) with a Preface Relative to the Author by Charles Dickens.

OWEN, Jeanne Carol: Dickens and Mesmerism: with Special Reference to the Comic and Horrific Characters in the Novels, Unpub. Ph.D. Diss., Queensland (1970).

PACKARD, Vance: The Waste Makers (1970).

PAKENHAM, Pansy: Dickens and the Class Question, Victorian Newsletter No.16 (1960).

PALTEN, J: The English Village: A Literary Study 1750-1850 N.Y. (1919).

PANKHURST, Richard: The Saint Simonians, Mill and Carlyle -A Preface to Modern Thought (1957).

PANTUCHOVA, Ludmilla: The Newgate School of Romance and its Place in the En lish Literature of the 1830's, Brno Studies in English, Volume I 1959.

PANZER, F: Das Nibelungen~, Berlin (1956).

"PARACELSUS" - Theophrastus Bombastus von Hohenheim: Works (Abridged) 3 Volumes edited by J. Stroebel (1946).

PARDOE, Julia: The Poor Relation (1858).

PARKER, Charles Stuart: Sir Robert Peel, from his Private Papers, 3 Volumes (1899).

- 219 -

PARRINDER, Geoffrey: Witchcraft - European and African (1963).

PARTLOW, Robert B. Jr. (editor): Dickens the Craftsman: Strategies of Presentation, Carbondale (1970).

PASCAL, Roy: Dickens and Kafka, The Listener (April 26th 1956).

PATTEN, ,Robert L: "The Story-Weaver at his Loom" - Dickens and the Be innin of "The Old Curios it Shop" in Robert B. Parlow Jr. editor}: Dickens the Craftsman: Strategies of Presentation, Carbondale (1970).

PAYNTER, J.R: Society and Pauperism: English Ideas on Poor Relief 1795-1834 (1969).

PEARSALL, Ronald: The Worm in the Bud - The World of Yi£!orian Sexuality (1969).

PEARSON, Gabriel: "The Old Curiosity Shop" in Gross & Pearson (editors): Dickens and the Twentieth Century (1966).

PEARSON, Gabriel: Dickens: The Present Position in Gross & Pearson (editors): Dickens and the Twentieth Century (1966).

PEARSON, Hesketh: Dickens (1964).

PEEL, Sir Robert: Memoirs of Sir Robert Peel, edited by Earl Stanhope and Viscount Cardwell (1856).

PEEL, Sir Robert: s)eeches in the House of Commons 4 Volumes (1853 •

PELLING, Henry: A History of British Trade Unions (1963).

PERCY, Thomas: Religues of Ancient English Poetry, Consisting of Old Heroic Ballads, Songs and Other Pieces of Our Earlier Poets, together with Some of Later Date edited by Henry B. Wheatley, 3 Volumes (1877).

PERKIN, Harold: The Age of the Railway (1970).

PERKIN, Harold: The Origins of Modern English Society 1780-1880 (1969).

PETERS, Robert Louis: Some Illustrations of Carlyle's Symbolist Imagery, Victorian Newsletter No.16.

PEYROUTON, Noel C: Rapping the Rappers in The Dickensian Volume LV (1959).

PEYROUTON, Noel C. (editor): Dickens Criticism: A S m osium -Past, Present and Future Directions including George H. Ford, Edgar Johnson, J. Hillis Miller, Sylvere Monod. ), Cambridge, Mass. (1962).

PEYROUTON, Noel C: Dickens and the Chartists in The Dickensian Volume LX (1964).

- 220 -

PHILIPS, George Lewis: Dickens and the Chimney Sweepers, ~Dickensian Volume LIX (1963).

PHILIPS, Walter C: Dickens, Reade and Collins: Sensational Novelists, N.Y. (1919).

PICKARD, J.R: The Relationship Between Childhood and Adulthood in the Novels of Charles Dickens, Unpub. M.Litt. Diss., Aberdeen (1969).

PIKE, E. Royston (editor): Human Documents of the Industrial ~lution in Britain (1966).

PIKE, E. Royston (editor): Human Documents of the Victorian Golden Age (1967).

PLAMENATZ, John: The English Utilitarians (1958).

POE, Edgar Allan: "Barnaby Rudge", Graham's Magazine (February 1842).

POE, Edgar Allan: Edgar Allan Poe: Selected Writings edited by David Galloway (1970).

POE, Edgar Allan: "The Old Curiosity Shop", Graham's Magazine (May 1841). (Reprinted in Ford & Lane: The Dickens Critics, N.Y. (1962).)

POLLINS, H: The Marketing of Railway Shares in the First Half of the Nineteenth Century, Economic History Review, 2nd Series (1954) Volume VII No.2.

POLLOCK, Lady: Macready as I Knew Him (1884).

pOOLEY, Sir E: The Guilds of the City of London (1945).

POPE-HENNESSY, Una: Charles Dickens 1812-1870 (1947).

PORTER, G.R: Progress of the Nation (1851).

POWELL, A: Novels of High Society (1947).

PRAZ, Mario: The Hero in Eclipse in Victorian Fiction translated by Angus Davidson (1956).

PRIESTLEY, Harold: Voice of Protest - A History of Civil Unrest in Great Britain (1968).

PRIESTLEY, J.B: The Great Inimitable in E.W.F. Tomlin (editor): Charles Dickens 1812-1870 (1970).

PRITCHETT, V.S: The Comic World of Dickens in The Victorian Novel: Modern Essays in Criticism edited by Ian Watt (1971).

PROPP, Vladimir: Transformations in Fairy Tales, abridged from Vladimir Propp: Les Transformations des Contes Fantasi ues in T. Todorov (editor: Theoriex de la Litterature, Seuil (1965) translated by Petra Morrison in Mythology: Selected Readings edited by Pierre Maranda

(1972) •

- 221 -

PUGH, E.W: Dickens - The Apostle of the People (1908).

QUIRK, Randolph: Charles Dickens and Appropriate Language Durham (1959).

RACHMAN, Stanley (editor): Critical Essays on Psycho-Analysis Oxford (1963).

RALEIGH, John Henry: Dickens and the Sense of Time, Nineteenth Century Fiction Volume XIII (1958).

RALLI, Augustus: A Guide to Carlyle, 2 Volumes (1920).

RANK, Otto: The Myth of the Birth of the Hero translated by F. Robbins and S.E. Jeliffe, N.Y. (1941).

RATHBURN, Robert C. & STEINMANN, Martin Jr. (editors): From Jane Austen to Joseph Conrad, Minnesota (1958).

READ, Donald & Glasgow, Eric: Feargus O'Connor: Irishman and Chartist (1961).

READ, Herbert: Poetic Consciousness and Creative Experience, Eranos Jahrbuch Volume XXV, Zurich (1956).

REDFORD, Arthur: The Economic History of England 1760-1860 (1962).

REED, M.C. (editor): Railwa s in the Victorian Econom : Studies in Finance and Economic Growth (1969 •

REID, John Cowie: The Hidden World of Charles Dickens University of Aukland Press (1962).

REINHARD, E: Life of Fougue (1926).

RENARD, G.F: Guilds in the Middle Ages translated by D. Terry, edited by G.D.H. Cole (1919).

REPORT OF THE CHILDREN'S EMPLOYMENT COMMISSION (1842, 1843 and 1863).

REPORT OF INSPECTORS ON THE FREQUENCY OF ACCIDENTS IN FACTORIES (1841).

REPORT OF SELECT COMMITTEE ON FACTORY CHILDREN'S LABOUR (1831 and 1832).

REPORT ON ASSISTANT POOR LAW COMMISSIONERS SENT TO ENQUIRE INTO THE STATE OF THE POPULATION OF STOCKPORT (1842).

REPORT ON EDUCATIONAL PROVISIONS OF THE FACTORY ACT (1839).

REPORT OF THE SELECT COMMITTEE ON THE REGULATIONS OF MILLS AND FACTORIES (1841).

REPORTS OF THE INSPECTORS OF FACTORIES (1842).

- 222 -

REYNOLDS,.Graham: Painters of the Victorian Scene (1953).

RICHARDSON, Joanna: The Bohemians - La Vie de Boheme in Paris (1969).

RICHTER, Melvin: The Politics of Conscience (1964).

RIDLEY, Jasper: Lord Palmerston (1970).

RIESMAN, David, GLAZER, Nathan & DENNEY, Ruel: The Lonely Crowd: A Study of the Changing American Character Yale (1953).

ROBBINS, Michael: The Railway Age (1970).

ROBERTS, David: Victorian Origins of the British Welfare State (1960).

ROBERTS, David: Tory Paternalism and Social Reform in Earlv Victorian England, American Historical Review Volume LXIII (January 1958).

ROBERTSON, D.W. Jr: The Pearl as a Symbol, M.L.N. Volume LXV (1950) .

ROBERTSON, J.G: A History of German Literature, 6th edition (1960).

ROBINSON, Henry Crabb: On Books and their Writers (1869).

ROLT, L.T.C: Isambard Kingdom BruneI: A Biography (1971).

ROLT, L.T.C: George and Robert Stephenson: The Railway Revolution (1960).

ROLT, L.T.C: Thomas Telford (1958).

ROLT, L.T.C: Victorian Engineering (1970).

ROSENBERG, Marvin: The Dramatist in Dickens in Journal of English and Germanic Philology Volume LIX (1960) •

ROSENBLATT, F.F: The Social and Economic Aspects of the Chartist Movement (1916).

ROSTOW, W.W: British Economy of the Nineteenth Century (1948).

ROULSTONE, A.R: Children and Parents in the Works of Charles Dickens, Unpub. M.A. Diss., Birmingham (1970).

ROWELL, George: The Victorian Theatre (1967).

Centur in

RUDE, George: The Gordon Riots: A Study of the Rioters and their Victims in Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 5th Series, Volume VI (1956).

- 223 -

RUDE, George: The Crowd in History, N.Y. (1964).

RUFF, Lilian M: How Musical was Charles Dickens?, The Dickensian Volume LXVIII (1972).

RUSSELL, Bertrand: The History of Western Philosophy (1963).

RUSSELL, Earl John: Speeches and Dispatches, 2 Volumes (1870).

RUSSELL, Earl John: Later Correspondence edited by G.P. Gooch (1925).

RUSSELL, Earl John: Early Correspondence edited by R. Russell (1913) .

RUSSELL, Earl John: Protests of the Lords (Speeches) edited by J.E.T. Rogers, 3 Volumes (1875).

RYAN, Sister Rosario: Dickens and Shakes eare: Possible Sources of "Barnaby Rudge" in English Summer (1970

RYCROFT, Charles: Anxiety and Neurosis (1968).

SAINTSBURY, George: History of 19th Century Literature (1896).

SAINTSBURY, George: Corrected Impressions: Studies in Victorian Writers (1895).

SAINTSBURY, George: Charles Dickens in Soliloquies in England and Later Soliloquies (1922).

SAKEL, Manfred: Schizophrenia (1959).

SALA, George A: Things I have seen and People I have known (1894) .

SALA, George Augustus: Charles Dickens (1870).

SANTAYANA, George: Dickens, The Dial Volume LXXI (1921). (Reprinted in Ford & Lane: The Dickens Critics, N.Y.

(1962) . }

SAVAGE, C: An Economic History of Transport, revised edition (1966) •

SAVILLE, John: Ernest Jones: Chartist (1952).

SAVILLE, John (editor): Democracy and the Labour Movement (1954) •

SCHEFFLER, H.W: Structuralism in Anthro 010

Yale French Studies (Special Number)

SCHMIDT, A: Fougue, Karlsruhe (1958).

1966) •

SCOTT, Sir Walter: The Waverly Novels, Melrose edition, N.D. 28 Volumes.

- 224 -

SCOTT, Sir Walter: Familiar Letters edited by D. Douglas (1893) •

SCOTT, Sir Walter: Journal 1825-1832 edited by D. Douglas (1890).

SEEHASE, Georg: Charles Dickens: Zu einer Besonderheit seines Realismus, Halle (1961).

SEEMAN, Melvin: On the Meaning of Alienation in American Sociological Review Volume XXIV (1959).

SETH-SMITH, Michael: Lord Paramount of the Turf: Lord Geor~ Bentinck 1802-1848 (1971).

SHARPLES, Sister Maria: Dickens Use of Imagery: A Study of Narrative Techni ue in Four Novels, Unpub. Doct. Diss., University of South Carolina 1957).

SHATTUCK, Charles H: Macread Produces "As You Like It" - A Prompt Book Study, Urbana, Illinois 1962.

A

SHAW, G.B: On Dickens, The Dickensian Volume X (1914).

SHAW, G.B: On Dickens, The Bookman, Estra Number (1914).

SHAW, George Bernard: Platform and PUI)it edited by Daniel H. Laurence (1962 •

SHELSTON, Alan (editor): Selected Writings of Thomas Carlyle (1971) •

SHOVEN, A.R: The Chartist Challenge: A Portrait of George Julian Harnay (1958).

SILBERER, Herbert: Problems of Mysticism and its Symbolism translated by Erith Elt Jolliffe, N.Y. (1917).

SIMEY, M.B: Charles Booth, Social Scientist (1960).

SIMMONS, J: The Railways of Britain: An Historical Introduction (1961) •

SJOBERG, Gideon: The Preindustrial City (1965).

SLATER, Michael: Introduction to "The Christmas Books" in Penguin English Library edition (1971).

SLATER, Michael (editor): Dickens Memorial Lectures 1970 published as a supplement to the September 1970 Dickensian

SLATER, Michael (editor): Dickens and Fame 1870-1970: Centenary ~er of "The Dickensian" (1970).

- 225 -

SLATER, Michael (editor): Dickens 1970 (1970).

SLATER, Michael:. Dickens' Tract for the Times in Michael Slater (editor): Dickens 1970 (1970).

SLYTHE, R. Margaret: The Art of Illustration 1750-1900 (1970).

SMELSER, N.J: Mechanics of Change and Adjustment to Change in Industrialization and Society edited by B. Holelitz and W.E. Moore, Unesco (1962).

SMILES, Samuel: The Life of George 'Stephenson and his Son Robert Stephenson, revised edition (186~

SMILES, Samuel: Self-Help (1859).

SMITH, Grahame: Dickens. Money and Society Berkeley and Los Angeles 1968).

SMITH, Grahame & Angela: Dickens as a Popular Artist, The Dickensian Volume LXVII (1971).

SMITH, Paul: Disraelian Conservatism and Social Reform (1967).

SMITH, Sheila M: Blue Books and Victorian Novelists, Review of English Studies (February 1970).

SMITH, Sheila M: Anti-Mechanism and the Comic in the Writings of Charles Dickens, Nottingham Renaissance and Modern Studies Volume III (1959).

SMOLLETT, Tobias George: Peregrine Pickle edited by James L. Clifford (1964).

SOLOMON, Israel: Lord George Gordon's Conversion to Judaism (1913).

SOMERVILLE, Alexander: Autobiography of a Working Man (1848).

SOMERVILLE, Alexander: Warnings to the People on Street Warfare (1839).

SOROKIN, Pitrim A: Sociological Theories Today, N.Y. (1966).

SOUTHGATE, Donald: The Passing of the Whigs 1832-1886 (1962).

SPAEMER, Adolf: Texte aus der Deutschen des 14 und 15 Jahrhunderts~ Berlin

SPEARE, M.E: The Political Novel: Its Development in England and America, N.Y. (1924).

SPENCER, Herbert: Essays, Scientific. Political and Speculative, 2 Volumes (1857).

- 226 -

SPILKA, Mark: "David Co erfield" as Ps Critical Quarterly Volume I (1959 •

Fiction,

SPILKA, Mark: Little Nell Revisited, Papers of the Michigan Academy of Science. Arts & Letters Volume XLV (1961).

of the

SPILKA, Mark: Dickens and Kafka: A Mutual Inter retation University of Indiana Press (1963 •

SPRAGUE, Arthur Colby: Shakespeare Plays and Players (1954).

SPROTT, W.J.H: Human Groups (1958).

SPURGEON, Caroline: Shakespeare's Imagery and What It Tells Us (1958).

STAFFORD-CLARK, David: What Freud Really Said (1969).

STANGE, G. Robert: E ectations well lost: Dickens' Fable for his Time, College English Volume XIV October 1954 •

STANGE, G. Robert: The Theory of the Novel in England (1959).

STANLEY, A.P: A Sermon reached in Westminster Abbe Sunday following the Funeral of Charles Dickens

STANLEY, A.P: The Life of Thomas Arnold (1844).

STAPLEDON, R.G: ~aeli and the New Age (1943).

the 1870) •

STAPLES, L.C: Macread as The Dickensian Volume

October 1849 in

STEEGMAN, John: Consort of Taste 1830-1870 (1950).

STEIG, Michael: "Dombe and Son" and the Railwa Panic of 1845 in The Dickensian Volume LXVII (1971 •

STEIG, Michael: Dickens' Excremental Vision in Victorian Studies, (March 1970).

STEIG, Michael: The Iconography of "David Copperfield" in Harvard Studies in Literature (1970).

STEIG, Michael: Structure and the Grotesgue in Dickens' "Dombey and Son" and "Bleak House l1 in The Centennial Revue Volume XIV (Summer 1970).

STEIG, Michael: The Central Action of "The Old Curiosity Shop" or Little Nell Revisited Again, Literature and Psychology Volume XV (Summer 1965).

STEPHEN, Fitzjames: Cambridge Essays (1855).

STEPHEN, Leslie: Life of Sir James Fitzjames Stephen (1895).

- 227 -

STEPHEN, Leslie: The English Utilitarians (1950).

STERN, W.H: Britain Yesterday and Today (1969).

STEVENSON, Lionel (editor): Victorian Fiction: A Guide to Research, Cambridge, Mass:-(1963).

STEWART, H.L: Carlyle's Conception of History, Political Science Quarterly Volume XXXII (1917).

STIRLING, Monica: The Wild Swan: The Life and Times of Hans Christian Andersen (1965).

STODDART, M: ~Life of Paracelsus (1911).

STOEHR, Taylor: Dickens: The Dreamer's Stance, N.Y. (1966).

STONE, Harry: The Love Pattern in Dickens' Novels in Dickens the Craftsman: Strate ies of Presentation edited by Robert B. Partlow, Carbondale 1970.

STONE, Harry: Dickens' Artistr and "The Haunted Man" in South Atlantic Quarterly Volume LXI (1962 •

and

STONE, Harry: Dickens' Tragic Universe, Studies in Philology Volume LV (1958).

STONE, Harry: Dickens and Leitmotiv: Music-Staircase . in "Dombey and Sontl, College English Volume XXV

1963) •

STONEHOUSE, J.H: Catalogue of the Library of Charles Dickens at Gadshill (1935).

STRAUS, R: ~ens - A Portrait in Pencil (1928).

SUCKSMITH, Harvey Peter: The Narrative Art of Charles Dickens: The Rhetoric of Sympathy and Irony in his Novels (1970).

SULLIVAN, H.S: The Inter-Personal Theory of Psychiatry (1953).

SUSSMAN, Herbert Lewis: The Response to Machine Technology in Victorian Literature, Unpub. Doct. Diss., Harvard University (1963).

SUTHERLAND, James: A Preface to Eighteenth Century Poetry (1948) •

SWAINSON, W.P: Theophrastus Paracelsus (1939).

SYMONS, Julian: Thomas Carlyle - The Life and Times of a Prophet (1951).

TABOR I , Paul: Secret and Forbidden (1969).

- 228 -

TAYLOR, A.J: Pro ress and Povert E.M. Carus-Wilson (editor:

in Britain 1780-1850 in Essays in Economic History

Volume III (1962).

TAYLOR, Gordon Rattray:

TAYLOR, P.A.M. (editor): Triumph or Disaster?

The Doomsday Book (1970).

The Industrial Revolution: A Boston (1958).

TAYLOR, R: Hoffmann (1963).

TAYLOR, W. Cooke: Factories and the Factory System (1844).

TEMPLE, Henry John, Viscount Palmerston: The Life of Lord Palmerston, with Selections from his Diary and Corres­pondence edited by Sir H. Lytton Bulwer and A.E.M. Ashley 5 Volumes (1870-1876).

TENNYSON, George Bernard: Stud "Sartor Resartus",

TENNYSON, Alfred Lord: The Works of Alfred Lord Tennyson (1901) •

THACKERAY, William Makepiece: Collected Works, 20 Volumes, Boston N.D.

THOMAS, Stephen John: The Political Thought of H.G. Wells Unpub. Ph.D. Diss., University of Southampton (1967).

THOMPSON, David Croal: Life and Labours of Hablot Knight Brown ''Phiz'' (1884).

THOMPSON, E.P: The Making of the English Working Class (1963).

THOMSON, David: England in the Nineteenth Century (1962).

THOMSON, Patricia: The Victorian Heroine: A Changing Ideal 1837-1873 (1956).

THORLBY, Anthony (editor): The Penguin Companion to European Literature (1972).

THORNLESS, Robert H: General and Social Psychology (1958).

TILLOTSON, Kathleen: The Middle Years from "Carol" to "Copperfie ld " in Dickens Memorial Lectures edited by Michael Slater published as a supplement to the September 1970 issue of The Dickensian.

TILLOTSON, Kathleen: Introduction to "Barnaby Rudge", Oxford Illustrated Dickens (1968).

TILLOTSON, Kathleen: Novels-2f-the Eighteen-Forties (1962).

TILLOTSON, Geoffrey & Kathleen: Mid-Victorian Studies (1965).

TOENNIES, Ferdinand: Community and Association translated by Charles P. Loomis (1955).

- 229 -

TOKSWIG, S: The Life of Hans Christian Andersen (1933).

TOMKINS, J.M.S: The Popular Novel in England (1932).

TOMLIN, E.W.F. (editor): Charles Dickens 1812-1870: A Centenary Volume (1970).

TOOKE, Thomas & NEWMARCH, W: A History of Prices and of the State of the Circulation During the Years 1793-1856, 6 Volumes (1838-1857).

TOYNBEE, Arnold: A Study of History abridged by D.C. Somervell 2 Volumes (1960).

TREVELYAN, G.M: English Social History (1948).

TREVELYAN, G.M: Lord Grey of the Reform Bill (1920).

TREVELYAN, G.M: Life of John Bright (1913).

TREVOR-DAVIES, R: Four Centuries of Witch Beliefs (1947).

TREWIN, J.C: Mr. Macready: A 19th Century Tragedian and his Theatre (1955).

TRILLING, Lionel: The Dickens of Our Day in A Gathering of Fugitives (1953).

TRILLING, Lionel: The Liberal Imagination (1951).

TRILLING, Lionel: Introduction to "Little Dorrit" in The Opposing Self, N.Y. (1955).

TURBERVILLE, A.S: English Men and Manners in the Eighteenth Century (1957).

USENER, H: Das Weihnachtfest, Bonn (1911).

VAN AMERONGEN, J.B: The Actor in Dickens (1926).

VAN DER LEEUW, C: Religion in Essence and Manifestation translated by J.E. Turner (1938).

VANDIVER, E.P: Dickens' Knowledge of Shakespeare, Shakespeare Association Bulletin Volume XXI (1946).

VICTORIA & ALBERT MUSEUM: A Catalogue of an Exhibition to Commemorate the Centenary of the Death of Charles Dickens 1870 ( 1970).

VICTORIA, H.M. Queen: Letters, 3rd Series edited by G.E. Buckle 3 Volumes (1930-1932).

VICTORIA, H.M. Queen: Letters, edited by A.C. Benson and Viscount Esher, 3 Volumes (1907).

VICTORIA, H.M. Queen: Letters, 2nd Series, edited by G.E. Buckle, 3 Volumes' (1926-1928).

- 230 -

VILLETTE, J: Annals of Newgate. The (1776).

''VINCENT, W.": Trial of the Hon. George Gordon for High Treason taken in Shorthand (1781).

WAGAR, Warren (editor): The Idea of Progress since the Renaissance (1969).

WAGENKNECHT, Edward: The Man Charles Dickens. A Victorian Portrait, Boston and N.Y. (1966).

WALKER, Charles R: Toward the Automatic Factory, Yale (1957).

WALKER, Charles: Thomas Brassey. Railway Builder (1969).

WALL, Stephen (editor): Charles Dickens: A Critical Anthology (1970).

WALLAS, Graham: Life of Francis Place (1898).

WALLER, Willard: The Family: A Dynamic Interpretation, N.Y. (1938).

WALPOLE, Horace: The Letters of Horace Orford, edited by P. Cunningham, 9

WALPOLE, Horace: The Letters of Horace Walpole. Fourth Earl of Orford, edited by Paget Toynbee, 16 Volumes (1903-1905).

WALPOLE, Horace: Journal of the Reign of George III from 1771 to 1783 by Horace Walpole, edited by Doran, 2 Volumes (1859).

WALPOLE, S~encer: (1889).

The Life and Times of Lord John Russell

WALSH, W: Secret History of the Oxford Movement, 5th edition (1899).

WALTERS, J.C: The Phases of Dickens - The Man. his Message and his Mission (1911).

WARD, J.T: The Factory Movement 1830-1855 (1962).

WARD, J.T. (editor): Popular Movements 1830-1850 (1970).

WARD, J.T: Young England in History Today Volume XVI (February 1966).

WARD, W.A: Language and Charles Dickens, The Listener (May 23rd 1963).

WARD-PERKINS, C.N: The Commercial Crisis of 1847, Oxford Economic Papers, New Series, Volume II No.1 ( 1950) •

WARNER, W. Lloyd: American Life - Dream and Reality Chicago (1962).

- 231 -

WARNER, P: Thomas Carlyle: The Man and His Influence (1904).

WARNER, Rex: On Reading Dickens in The Cult of Power (1947) (Reprinted in Ford & Lane: The Dickens Critics, N.Y.

(1962).)

WASHBURN, Carolyn: The History from 1832-1860 of British Criticism of Prose Fiction, Unpub. Doct. Diss., University of Illinois (1937).

WATKIN, William: Alderman Cobden of Manchester (1891).

WATSON, Robert: The Life of Lord George Gordon, with a Philosophical Review of his Conduct (1795).

WAUGH, Arthur: A Hundred Years of Publishing: being the story of Chapman and Hall (1930).

WEARMOUTH, Robert W: Methodism and the Working Class Movements of England 1800-1850 (1937).

WEBB, H.W: Dickens and Poe in Nineteenth Century Fiction Volume XV (1961).

WEBB, R.K: Harriet Martineau: A Radical Victorian (1961).

WEBER, Max: Wirkschaft und Gemeinschaft 2nd edition Tuebingen 2 Volumes (1925).

WEBSTER, Hutton: Magic: A Sociological Study (1948).

WELLEK, Rene: The Pearl - An Interpretation of the Middle English Poem in Studies in English, Charles University, Prague (1933).

WELLESLEY, Arthur, Duke of Wellington: Parliamentary Speeches edited by J. Gurwood (1854).

WELSH, Alexander: The City of Dickens (1971).

WERNER, Heinz: Die Ursprunge der Metapher, Leipzig (1919).

WEST, Julius: History of Chartism (1920).

WESTERHAGEN, Curt von: Die Symbolik des Todes, Bayreuth Festival Programme (1960).

WEYGANDT, Cornelius: Dickens and the Folk A Century of the English Novel, N.Y.

WHIBLEY, Charles: Lord John Manners and his Friends 2 Volumes (1925).

WHYTE, William H: The Organization Man (1961).

WIESTRA, F.D: Smollett and Dickens, Amsterdam (1928).

WILLEY, Basil: The Eighteenth Century Background (1962).

- 232 -

WILLIAMS, David: The Rebecca Riots: A Study in Agrarian Discontent, Cardiff (1955).

WILLIAMS, David: John Frost: A Study in Chartism, Cardiff (1939) •

WILLIAMS, Emlyn: Dickens and the Theatre in E.F.W. Tomlin (editor): Charles Dickens 1812-1870 (1970).

WILLIAMS, Frederick S: Midland Railway (1877).

WILLIAMS, J.E: The British Standard of Living 1750-1850 in Economic History Review, 2nd Series, Volume XIX No.3 (1966) •

WILLIAMS, Neville: Chronology of the Modern World 1763-1963 (1969).

WILLIAMS, Raymond: Introduction to flDombe) and Son" in the Penguin English Library edition (1970 •

WILLIAMS, Raymond: The Long Revolution (1970).

WILLIAMS, Raymond: Dickens and Social Ideas in Michael Slater (editor): Dickens 1~(1970).

WILLIAMS, Raymond: The English Novel from Dickens to Lawrence (1970).

WILLIAMS, Raymond: Culture and Society 1780-1950 (1958).

WILLIAMS, Raymond: Social Criticism in Dickens: Some Problems of Method and Approach, Critical Quarterly Volume VI (Autumn 1964).

WILLIS, N.P: Ephemera (1854).

WILSHER, Peter: The Pound in Your Pocket 1870-1970 (1970).

WILSON, Alex: Charism in Popular Movements 1830-1850 (1970) edited by J.T. Ward.

WILSON, Angus: The World of Charles Dickens (1970).

WILSON, Angus: The Heroes and Heroines of Dickens in Gross & Pearson (editors): Dickens and the Twentieth Century (1966).

WILSON, Angus: Dickens on Children and Childhood in Michael Slater (editor): Dickens 1970 (1970).

WILSON, Angus: Dickens and the Divided Conscience, The Month (May 1950).

WILSON, Angus: Charles Dickens: A Haunting, Critical Quarterly Volume II (1960). (Reprinted in Ford & Lane: The Dickens Critics, N.Y.

(1962) . )

- 233 -

WILSON, A.E: Christmas Pantomime (1934) The Story of Pantomime (1944).

WILSON, Arthur Herman: The Great Theme in Charles Dickens, Susquehanna University Studies Volume VI (1959).

WILSON, David Alec: Life of Carlyle 4 Volumes (1921).

WILSON, Edmund: Dickens - The Two Scrooges in The Wound and the Bow (1962).

WILSON, Edmund: The Triple Thinkers (1962).

WILSON, H.S: Carlyle and Taine on the French Revolution in History and Criticism (1896).

WINKLER, O.C: Wordsworth's Poetry in From Blake to Byron edited by Boris Ford (1957).

WINTERS, Warrington Woodruff: Unusual Mental Phenomena in the Life and Works of Charles Dickens Unpub. Ph.D. Diss., University of Minnesota (1942).

WINTERS, Warrington: "The Old Curiosit Sho" - A Consummation Devoutly to be Wished in The Dickensian Volume LXIII 1967).

WINTERS, Warrington: Charles Dickens: The Pursuers and the Pursued, Victorian Newsletter No.23 (1963).

WINTERS, Warrington: Dickens and the Psychology of Dreams, P.M.L.A. Volume LXIII (1948).

WOODHAM-SMITH, Cecil: The Great Hunger (1962).

WOODWARD, E.L: The Age of Reform 1815-1870 (1958).

WOOLF, Virginia: "David Copperfield", The National and Athenaeum (August 22nd 1925) reprinted in The Moment and Other Essays (1949).

WORDSWORTH, William: The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth edited by Thomas Hutchinson and Ernest de Selincourt (1956).

WRAXALL, Sir Nathaniel William: Historical Memoirs of My Own Time, 2 Volumes (1815).

WRIGG, William: Dickens' Messa e of Christmas, English Journal V?lume XLVIII 1959).

WRIGHT, Austin (editor): Victorian Literature: Modern Essays in Criticism (1961).

YATES, E: Recollections and Experiences, 2 Volumes (1884).

YEATS, William Butler: Introduction to Fairy and Folk Tales of the Irish Peasantry in Selected Prose of W.B. Yeats edited by Norman Jeffares (1964).

- 234 -

YOUNG, Edward: The Poetical Works of Edward Young edited by J. Mitford N.D. 2 Volumes.

YOUNG, G.M: Victorian England: Portrait of an Age, 2 Volumes (1963) •

YOUNG, Norwood: Carlyle: His Rise and Fall (1927).

ZABEL, Morton Dauwen: Craft and Character in Modern Fiction N • Y. (1957).

in

ZIEGLER, Arnold U: A "Barnaby Rudge" Source, The Dickensian Volume LIV (1958).